of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o rigidness_n and_o singularity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v unless_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o principle_n never_o think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o heart_n yea_o do_v thou_o by_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o heavenly_a change_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o stay_n in_o this_o sodom_n in_o this_o babylon_n sermon_n lxxxix_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v their_o sanctification_n so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o sanctify_v 2._o the_o subject_a them_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n through_o thy_o truth_n 4._o the_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o will_v conjoin_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o subject_a together_o sanctify_v they_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n here_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o first_o to_o sanctify_v be_v often_o to_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o thus_o many_o expound_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o this_o prayer_n commend_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o external_a rite_n so_o be_v the_o disciple_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o appear_v probable_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o consider_v of_o that_o notion_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o second_o general_n and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v inward_o holy_a by_o renew_v all_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v take_v here_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o quest_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v already_o sanctify_v answ_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o holiness_n for_o no_o man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v go_v further_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o utmost_a of_o holiness_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o suppose_v person_n already_o godly_a do_v yet_o exhort_v and_o command_v sanctification_n still_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o preserve_v your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n blameless_a here_o those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o have_v a_o further_a degree_n and_o deep_a root_n of_o sanctification_n so_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o there_o he_o write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o these_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o convert_v may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o convert_v more_o close_o to_o god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o sanctification_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n then_o it_o be_v the_o infusion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n at_o once_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v but_o once_o natural_o so_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o once_o yet_o take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o the_o improve_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n thus_o put_v into_o we_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o convert_v and_o more_o sanctify_a daily_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o former_a do_v admit_v of_o degree_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o so_o be_v not_o justification_n observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a yet_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o call_v or_o convert_v but_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o must_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n thus_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n for_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o say_v he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n do_v thou_o increase_v in_o thy_o faith_n in_o thy_o heavenly-mindednesse_a in_o thy_o zeal_n thou_o can_v bless_v god_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o health_n and_o bodily_a strength_n better_o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o estate_n increase_v and_o why_o then_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o desirous_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v thy_o heart_n grow_v better_a to_o see_v thy_o soul_n more_o sanctify_v and_o indeed_o concern_v the_o former_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n but_o here_o by_o fervent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n we_o may_v add_v many_o cubit_n but_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v sanctify_a how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n first_o he_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v intensive_o by_o add_v more_o and_o more_o degree_n to_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v our_o love_n our_o faith_n our_o patience_n even_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o augmentation_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o inrensively_n as_o with_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o obediential_o to_o god_n extensively_n than_o he_o do_v nor_o love_n god_n more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o we_o may_v all_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o man_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o love_v help_v my_o want_n of_o love_n therefore_o james_n 1.4_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n even_o as_o apelles_n upon_o all_o his_o picture_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v perfect_v it_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o all_o our_o grace_n hence_o be_v those_o daily_a exhortation_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o a_o paul_n even_o the_o tall_a giant_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n paul_n say_v he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o then_o he_o can_v but_o love_v in_o part_n and_o believe_v in_o part_n oh_o then_o this_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o best_a grace_n may_v yet_o be_v make_v far_o better_a thy_o grace_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o paul_n and_o a_o paul_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v extensive_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o relation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o object_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v better_a than_o we_o do_v so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n god_n require_v
condemnation_n to_o he_o yea_o for_o all_o this_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n what_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o confidence_n be_v paul_n soul_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o do_v he_o not_o challenge_v any_o adversary_n in_o the_o world_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n immediate_o opposite_a these_o caution_n be_v lay_v down_o god_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o 1._o be_v much_o in_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o use_v to_o breathe_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o soul_n for_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o it_o only_o do_v seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o god_n love_n that_o its_o god_n spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o call_v god_n father_n that_o man_n can_v never_o have_v assurance_n that_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n that_o by_o any_o sin_n chase_v it_o away_o as_o spira_n rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o who_o yet_o judicious_a divine_n give_v a_o charitable_a censure_n use_v this_o expression_n if_o i_o can_v but_o feel_v one_o drop_n of_o divine_a clemency_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n perceive_v god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o i_o for_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o will_v be_v enough_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o in_o hell_n torment_n oh_o therefore_o fix_v that_o exhortation_n upon_o thy_o heart_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o that_o only_o can_v subdue_v corruption_n which_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o those_o primitive_a christian_n which_o do_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v endow_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o oppose_v this_o assurance_n they_o go_v no_o high_a than_o aristotle_n school_n and_o seem_v to_o know_v no_o further_o than_o the_o efficacy_n of_o moral_a virtue_n thus_o they_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n 2._o will_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n favour_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n anger_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o sin_n only_o withhold_v all_o good_a from_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o wallow_v in_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o eye_n disease_v with_o corrupt_a humour_n can_v behold_v any_o comfortable_a object_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n for_o god_n love_n for_o those_o who_o thus_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o secret_a presence_n now_o as_o a_o great_a monarch_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o man_n in_o noisome_a and_o loathsome_a apparel_n and_o with_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o near_a familiarity_n with_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n bid_v a_o profane_a person_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o presumption_n in_o sin_n can_v consist_v together_o when_o david_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o those_o foul_a sin_n you_o see_v what_o darkness_n do_v cover_v he_o immediate_o he_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o do_v throw_v his_o soul_n into_o this_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 3._o meditate_v much_o on_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o appear_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o that_o pure_a glass_n he_o see_v himself_o more_o monstrous_a and_o deform_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o ever_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o so_o by_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o probable_a way_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n then_o otherwise_o we_o will_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v only_o pore_v upon_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v always_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n be_v often_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n judge_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o drive_v he_o from_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o to_o he_o hence_o none_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o and_o cordial_o about_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v according_a to_o those_o object_n we_o often_o meditate_v upon_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v and_o even_o transform_v into_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v if_o we_o daily_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o often_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o this_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v this_o love_n like_o fire_n will_v cause_v sweet_a melt_n and_o liquefaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n can_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v even_o assimulate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o its_o natural_a coldness_n and_o untractableness_n be_v remove_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v iron_n as_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o gracious_a love_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o abraham_n will_v not_o consider_v the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sarah_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v thou_o only_o consider_v the_o guilt_n and_o evil_a of_o thy_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o joy_n thus_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v produce_v lively_a and_o cordial_a refreshment_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 4._o consider_v that_o the_o apprehension_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o may_v take_v far_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o then_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o womb_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thy_o love_n to_o he_o will_v not_o advantage_v thou_o at_o all_o again_o when_o thou_o discover_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o find_v it_o clog_v with_o many_o imperfection_n it_o may_v sad_a and_o grieve_v thou_o because_o of_o the_o defect_n adhere_v thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v thou_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n apprehend_v be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o god_n love_n can_v be_v better_v and_o make_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o full_a love_n to_o thou_o again_o thou_o need_v god_n love_n but_o he_o do_v not_o need_v thou_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v thy_o love_n
cxlv_o expository_n sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st_n john_n or_o christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n explicate_v and_o both_o practical_o and_o polemical_o improve_v by_o anthony_n burgess_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o emanuel-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n and_o now_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o thomas_n underhill_n at_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n mdclvi_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o evangelist_n john_n because_o of_o that_o admirable_a useful_a and_o excellent_a matter_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v dignify_v with_o some_o remarkable_a title_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o name_n christ_n himself_o give_v he_o mark_v 3.17_o 13._o he_o with_o his_o brother_n james_n be_v call_v son_n of_o thunder_n when_o our_o saviour_n change_v peter_n name_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o mutation_n express_v but_o because_o here_o be_v none_o give_v therefore_o the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n be_v various_a as_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o john_n some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n think_v our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o haggai_n chap._n 2.6_o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o he_o make_v boanerges_n though_o other_o critic_n judge_v much_o otherwise_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o great_a mutation_n and_o change_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o this_o evangelist_n be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o secrecy_n and_o sublimity_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o have_v more_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n than_o other_o for_o he_o use_v to_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o may_v receive_v some_o peculiar_a instruction_n from_o christ_n thus_o heinfius_fw-la make_v thunder_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n shechina_n god_n presence_n and_o majesty_n apply_v that_o place_n psal_n 81.7_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o thunder_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v because_o of_o the_o admirable_a gravity_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v as_o also_o the_o short_a and_o sudden_a expression_n thereof_o those_o sentence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n be_v like_o so_o many_o thunderbolt_n insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o pericles_n in_o his_o oration_n whatsoever_o therefore_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o this_o divine_a penman_n we_o be_v with_o much_o reverence_n and_o awful_a respect_n to_o receive_v it_o antiquity_n also_o have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n honour_v he_o with_o some_o other_o name_n he_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a eagle_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n manifest_v by_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v likewise_o style_v theologos_fw-la the_o divine_a where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o they_o say_v the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o humane_a nativity_n but_o this_o evangelist_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o socinian_o have_v sacrilegious_o pervert_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n to_o another_o sense_n then_o of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n which_o yet_o be_v use_v instrumental_o to_o convert_v junius_n from_o his_o atheism_n now_o although_o the_o whole_a matter_n deliver_v thus_o by_o this_o evangelist_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a yet_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o mention_v only_o by_o he_o have_v some_o appropriate_v reason_n for_o a_o more_o peculiar_a attention_n and_o affection_n towards_o it_o hence_o it_o have_v always_o have_v a_o peculiar_a presidency_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o open_n of_o this_o precious_a box_n of_o ointment_n must_v needs_o send_v forth_o a_o refresh_a fragrant_a smell_n to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o melancthon_n concern_v this_o prayer_n nec_fw-la digniorem_fw-la necsanctiorem_fw-la nec_fw-la fructuosiorem_fw-la nec_fw-la magis_fw-la patheticam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ac_fw-la terrâ_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la auditam_fw-la quam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsius_fw-la filii_fw-la precationem_fw-la there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o excellent_a more_o holy_a more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o affectionate_a voice_n ever_o hear_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n than_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v this_o chapter_n as_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o chapter_n of_o degree_n if_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v admit_v of_o that_o inscription_n because_o they_o do_v surpass_v other_o psalm_n in_o excellency_n as_o also_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o elijah_n carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o verse_n we_o may_v write_v selah_n there_o be_v a_o very_a superstitious_a custom_n among_o christian_n in_o chrysostome_n time_n which_o he_o do_v severe_o inveigh_v against_o that_o they_o will_v hang_v this_o gospel_n of_o john_n or_o part_n of_o it_o about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o anulete_a nor_o a_o spell_n against_o malignant_a thing_n but_o certain_o a_o gracious_a heart_n preserve_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a improvement_n thereof_o will_v find_v it_o wonderful_o advantageous_a both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n and_o comfort_n here_o will_v be_v both_o bread_n to_o nourish_v and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v although_o therefore_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v complain_v of_o as_o glut_v the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o think_v there_o be_v more_o book_n than_o reader_n yet_o the_o excellency_n perpetual_a usefulness_n and_o ravish_a consolation_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o valedictory_n prayer_n have_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o publish_v these_o expository_n sermon_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o not_o know_v of_o any_o english_a writer_n who_o have_v purposely_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o explicate_v and_o practical_o improve_v this_o chapter_n whereas_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v diligent_o discuss_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v occasional_o enter_v into_o some_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n dispute_v some_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n for_o they_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o work_n be_v to_o make_v honey_n rather_o than_o to_o sting_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o christian_a life_n then_o to_o dispute_v and_o digladiate_a about_o controversy_n for_o we_o seldom_o gather_v grape_n from_o such_o thistle_n yea_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o conviction_n they_o work_v confirmation_n in_o those_o error_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prepossess_v with_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o short_a digression_n which_o will_v have_v come_v out_o more_o seasonable_o long_a before_o this_o time_n but_o i_o have_v no_o opportunity_n till_o this_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o not_o long_o since_o i_o publish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o justification_n wherein_o among_o other_o particular_n my_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o work_v though_o do_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n receive_v of_o it_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n viz._n by_o faith_n receive_v or_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o a_o condition_n i_o conceive_v to_o differ_v specifical_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v the_o one_o way_n can_v be_v the_o other_o the_o former_a way_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v maintain_v so_o general_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v ready_o insist_v in_o the_o latter_a way_n the_o remonstrant_n have_v vehement_o plead_v for_o oppose_v faith_n instrumentality_n in_o
these_o thing_n hence_o when_o israel_n do_v see_v her_o vanity_n by_o false_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n see_v what_o god_n say_v of_o she_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o and_o hos_n 8.2_o israel_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o though_o therefore_o knowledge_n be_v better_o than_o the_o great_a duty_n perform_v out_o of_o ignorant_a devotion_n the_o same_o hosea_n 6_o 6._o god_n there_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a imperfect_a knowledge_n if_o it_o breed_v not_o dependence_n on_o god_n as_o on_o our_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a father_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o dependence_n be_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a on_o he_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o oh_o when_o our_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o mediator_n make_v we_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o burden_n on_o he_o and_o to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v precious_a knowledge_n this_o be_v that_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n paul_n phil._n 3._o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n unto_o comparative_o see_v then_o what_o trust_n and_o dependence_n do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cause_n in_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v thou_o not_o as_o full_a of_o care_n distraction_n and_o diffidence_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o rule_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n 6._o then_o be_v our_o knowledge_n save_v when_o it_o make_v we_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o rom._n 1._o this_o the_o apostle_n tax_v the_o gentile_n withal_o that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n but_o they_o make_v sensible_a image_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o that_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n be_v so_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a and_o the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n or_o when_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n this_o be_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o principal_o and_o chief_o for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n these_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o knowledge_n external_a now_o there_o be_v outward_a effect_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o sun_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v external_a as_o opposite_a to_o internal_a no_o they_o both_o go_v together_o for_o they_o that_o know_v god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o all_o outward_a duty_n do_v without_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a hypocrisy_n so_o that_o these_o outward_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o stream_n come_v from_o a_o full_a and_o precious_a fountain_n within_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o man_n effectual_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o filthy_a and_o noisome_a lust_n to_o say_v we_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o give_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o argue_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1·_fw-la john_n 3.6_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n have_v not_o know_v or_o see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v all_o the_o ungodliness_n in_o a_o land_n to_o the_o not_o know_v of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n say_v the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o ephes_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n what_o be_v this_o when_o we_o have_v so_o learned_a christ_n as_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o never_o then_o boast_v of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o part_n what_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o filth_n do_v it_o cause_n in_o thou_o if_o thy_o christian_a knowledge_n do_v not_o work_v a_o christian_a life_n but_o thou_o be_v brutish_a and_o dissolute_a in_o thy_o life_n tremble_v at_o thy_o estate_n for_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o do_v it_o external_o only_a they_o be_v swine_n though_o wash_v not_o sheep_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o though_o thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o wallow_a in_o thy_o mire_n and_o lick_a up_o thy_o vomit_n thy_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o thou_o know_v thy_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o what_o sentence_n then_o shall_v we_o pass_v upon_o all_o the_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a way_n of_o most_o man_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o understand_v well_o enough_o but_o because_o this_o knowledge_n have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o their_o life_n therefore_o they_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n 2._o save_v knowledge_n as_o it_o cause_v a_o avoid_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o sake_n all_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o know_v god_n they_o be_v excellent_o put_v together_o 1_o thess_n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o obedience_n then_o and_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n do_v thy_o knowledge_n work_v in_o thou_o this_o god_n look_v at_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o head_n or_o thy_o tongue_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thy_o heart_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o whole_a life_n if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n he_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v it_o rom._n 14._o how_o damnable_a be_v that_o man_n condition_n who_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o sin_v and_o yet_o wilful_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o truth_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o there_o to_o sit_v down_o no_o but_o rom._n 12.2_o we_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o know_v it_o we_o must_v ready_o fulfil_v it_o oh_o that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o part_n will_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v god_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o life_n as_o thou_o be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n between_o god_n will_v and_o thy_o lust_n a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o also_o great_a impiety_n be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o with_o self-flattery_n will_v easy_o see_v the_o opposition_n between_o his_o life_n and_o god_n word_n the_o one_o be_v strict_a his_o life_n be_v dissolute_a the_o one_o call_v to_o avoid_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o life_n plunge_v thou_o both_o into_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o oh_o consider_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n help_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n do_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o love_v or_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v make_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o public_a it_o will_v make_v he_o do_v duty_n in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o sin_n in_o secret_a whosoever_o neglect_v private_a duty_n and_o holiness_n this_o man_n know_v not_o god_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v every_o where_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o
christ_n prove_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o vile_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o show_v also_o what_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o blasphemy_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o second_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o viz._n from_o the_o external_a efficiency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n provide_v for_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o that_o in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o as_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n thought_n ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o its_o time_n the_o other_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v of_o this_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o a_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o trajection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o original_a but_o our_o translator_n do_v well_o interpose_v it_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o now_o as_o be_v hint_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o ready_o interpret_v it_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o his_o inward_a purpose_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v for_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v because_o it_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n thus_o rev._n 7._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o decree_n thus_o some_o expound_v that_o phrase_n so_o often_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o viz._n in_o his_o decree_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o divine_n though_o orthodox_n and_o full_o believe_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o when_o we_o have_v other_o place_n that_o do_v full_o assert_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n we_o need_v not_o be_v vehement_a to_o force_v every_o text_n to_o speak_v it_o also_o because_o calvin_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o every_o text_n that_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n though_o he_o vindicate_v those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o pregnant_a against_o the_o antitrinitarians_a hunnius_n a_o lutheran_n write_v a_o book_n call_v iâ—_n calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la as_o if_o he_o turn_v jew_n whereas_o indeed_o none_o do_v more_o wrong_a divine_a truth_n then_o those_o that_o will_v heap_v text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o full_o prove_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o true_o why_o we_o must_v in_o part_n at_o least_o explain_v this_o of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n because_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n viz._n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n now_o this_o mediatory_a glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v unless_o in_o god_n purpose_n so_o that_o i_o say_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n but_o his_o divine_a glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o eternal_a bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o text_n do_v strong_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o essential_a glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v insomuch_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o text_n say_v to_o have_v this_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o do_v suppose_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o godly_a be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o never_o say_v they_o have_v this_o before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o that_o will_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v existent_a in_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o the_o text_n have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a than_o it_o will_v not_o have_v prove_v strong_o against_o those_o heretic_n but_o when_o he_o say_v which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o this_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n none_o but_o one_o eternal_a can_v say_v so_o so_o that_o both_o these_o exposition_n may_v go_v on_o as_o part_n to_o make_v the_o complete_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o this_o remain_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o arian_n take_v we_o then_o the_o first_o particular_a as_o it_o suppose_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n even_o a_o divine_a be_v as_o a_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v say_v as_o christ_n here_o they_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o any_o creature_n to_o say_v so_o for_o it_o will_v imply_v he_o to_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v hence_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v from_o eternity_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v abaeterno_fw-it because_o predestinatio_fw-la ect_fw-la actio_fw-la immanens_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mere_a immanent_a action_n in_o god_n and_o put_v no_o real_a thing_n in_o the_o creature_n now_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v be_v plain_a beside_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o heb._n 11._o moses_n in_o his_o day_n account_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a which_o place_n can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o christ_n have_v not_o then_o a_o subsistency_n which_o be_v long_o before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a argum._n 1_o first_o because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v joh._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v observe_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n he_o shall_v make_v himself_o for_o say_v the_o text_n without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v also_o col._n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n christ_n be_v argum._n 2_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n whereof_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n be_v very_o choice_a one_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v not_o now_o my_o subject_n in_o time_n we_o may_v show_v the_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o direct_o which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v direct_o to_o any_o creature_n angel_n
can_v thou_o say_v of_o a_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o help_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eternal_a god_n again_o for_o thy_o child_n thou_o many_o time_n think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v no_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o still_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v eternal_a if_o they_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n he_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a father_n oh_o that_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n when_o you_o can_v say_v to_o your_o child_n you_o have_v a_o mortal_a father_n and_o a_o mortal_a mother_n but_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n bring_v they_o up_o for_o christ_n give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o provide_v well_o for_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v for_o they_o sermon_n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n joh_n 17.5_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o the_o text_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v here_o be_v brief_o lay_v down_o that_o position_n which_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bold_o gainsay_v for_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o great_a universe_n have_v a_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n will_v tend_v much_o to_o particular_a edification_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v it_o in_o a_o mere_a speculative_a and_o metaphysical_a way_n as_o some_o philosopher_n do_v while_o they_o debate_v this_o point_n obs_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n though_o such_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o time_n yea_o eternity_n those_o glorious_a angel_n which_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o they_o be_v also_o make_v in_o time_n although_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v allege_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n scripture_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n but_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o also_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o creation_n so_o that_o that_o chapter_n have_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n put_v together_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v add_v thereunto_o many_o foolish_a fable_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o pregnant_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o heb._n 11.3_o where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o commend_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o it_o begin_v with_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o word_n 1._o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o howsoever_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v it_o be_v make_v do_v gross_o and_o foolish_o mistake_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o though_o by_o true_a philosophy_n we_o may_v prove_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v this_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n therefore_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n in_o this_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o you_o see_v faith_n have_v knowledge_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n he_o that_o believe_v know_v therefore_o ignorant_a people_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o one_o another_o 3._o he_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v the_o world_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o many_o age_n and_o revolution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o succeed_a 4._o he_o say_v be_v frame_v this_o denote_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n therein_o call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundus_fw-la 5._o the_o manner_n how_o not_o as_o artificer_n make_v a_o house_n by_o handy_a labour_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n only_o and_o last_o here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o gen._n 1.2_o where_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a darkness_n cover_v it_o thus_o here_o be_v a_o noble_a description_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v full_o confirm_v let_v we_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v only_o clear_o and_o full_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n the_o scripture_n have_v often_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v as_o for_o those_o philosopher_n call_v peripatetic_n who_o master_n be_v aristotle_n they_o general_o affirm_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n indeed_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o aristotle_n mind_n be_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o topic_n he_o make_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a only_o a_o dialecticall_a problem_n a_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v dispute_v either_o way_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n with_o they_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o grant_v this_o than_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o how_o ignorant_a be_v the_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n power_n that_o which_o the_o least_o babe_n almost_o in_o christianity_n do_v know_v as_o for_o those_o dispute_n of_o some_o who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n yet_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-light_n when_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n in_o this_o respect_n 2._o although_o scripture_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o choice_a argument_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o conviction_n from_o reason_n likewise_o reason_n that_o may_v convince_v man_n that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n so_o many_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o year_n will_v have_v be_v past_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o relic_n at_o least_o of_o some_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o whereas_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o even_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n though_o they_o brag_v much_o yet_o they_o record_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o utmost_a of_o their_o antiquity_n reach_v but_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v since_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o moses_n his_o history_n have_v the_o most_o antiquity_n in_o it_o now_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o year_n before_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v former_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n ago_o beside_o the_o fabulousnesse_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v think_v they_o account_v a_o year_n but_o for_o a_o month_n because_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v 2._o this_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n because_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o god_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a agent_n necessitate_v to_o make_v it_o for_o upon_o these_o two_o suppose_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o as_o for_o make_v itself_o that_n plain_a it_o can_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o house_n or_o a_o musical_a instrument_n or_o a_o book_n
this_o shall_v be_v serious_o think_v of_o by_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v deject_v and_o overwhelm_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n what_o low_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v i_o of_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o create_v a_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o all_o misery_n fear_v not_o god_n make_v the_o world_n sermon_n xxix_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o six_o verse_n begin_v the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o himself_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n petition_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o need_v much_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n these_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prayer_n for_o they_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n petition_n may_v prevail_v he_o first_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o be_v partly_o relate_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n wherein_o first_o observe_v the_o person_n or_o efficient_a cause_n speak_v of_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o diseiple_n therefore_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o none_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v god_n to_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o know_v god_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o action_n itself_o of_o this_o person_n or_o efficient_a i_o have_v manifest_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n 1._o objective_n only_o in_o the_o external_a offer_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n but_o of_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a effectual_a manifestation_n such_o as_o beget_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a many_o have_v christ_n and_o god_n outward_o manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o glorious_o yet_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n thy_o name_n by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o word_n or_o title_n give_v to_o god_n as_o adonai_n elohim_n jehovah_n as_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n leohem_n the_o name_n but_o by_o god_n name_n be_v mean_v his_o nature_n his_o property_n and_o those_o relation_n especial_o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o gracious_a father_n through_o christ_n to_o a_o humble_a sinner_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o christ_n do_v thus_o manifest_a god_n and_o these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n god_n gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n or_o term_n out_o of_o which_o god_n then_o give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v put_v christ_n action_n and_o the_o subject_a together_o at_o this_o time_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v though_o christ_n preach_v god_n and_o his_o property_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o yet_o to_o none_o be_v god_n manifest_v but_o to_o believer_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v godly_a that_o god_n be_v only_o true_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a let_v man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n yet_o none_o know_v god_n god_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a this_o may_v seem_v paradoxall_a and_o incredible_a but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a at_o v_o 25._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o joh._n 14.21_o you_o may_v see_v christ_n manifest_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o privilege_n bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o this_o do_v so_o affect_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n he_o say_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o other_o the_o world_n hear_v christ_n preach_v they_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o they_o christ_n likewise_o joh._n 8.55_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v stand_v good_a that_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o noâ—_n know_v god_n way_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o several_a way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o inward_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n there_o be_v imbred_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n can_v whole_o obscure_v as_o the_o black_a cloud_n can_v quite_o darken_v the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v god_n have_v manifest_v this_o in_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o horror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o they_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o evil_n especial_o when_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o oh_o the_o quaking_n oh_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v sometime_o upon_o man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v all_o this_o come_v from_o some_o general_a knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n 2._o man_n come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n by_o tradition_n education_n and_o hearsay_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a but_o have_v tell_v their_o child_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v any_o inward_a light_n of_o nature_n about_o a_o god_n do_v make_v this_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o apprehension_n a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o now_o although_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v if_o then_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v different_a religion_n different_a opinion_n yet_o both_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a will_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o live_v in_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n all_o that_o consider_v the_o world_n aright_o must_v needs_o argue_v some_o divine_a hand_n make_v it_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o instance_v in_o this_o also_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o science_n may_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o see_v one_o man_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o but_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o so_o that_o father_n a_o father_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n we_o must_v stay_v at_o one_o first_o cause_n only_o you_o must_v know_v this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o world_n
thus_o it_o be_v always_o any_o error_n any_o false_a way_n be_v more_o please_v to_o corrupt_a man_n then_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o have_v many_o follower_n people_n will_v run_v out_o to_o see_v to_o gaze_v and_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o dwarf_n or_o a_o giant_n every_o one_o will_v run_v to_o see_v he_o but_o not_o the_o man_n of_o ordinary_a stature_n use_v be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o preach_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o may_v we_o not_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n that_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v but_o the_o reprobate_a silver_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o jer._n 6.27_o do_v not_o many_o family_n and_o person_n proclaim_v they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n there_o be_v no_o family-duty_n no_o worship_v of_o he_o whereas_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v sly_n of_o sin_n rather_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n may_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o isaiah_n isa_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o we_o dwell_v among_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o dwell_v there_o isaiah_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o sermon_n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 17.5_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a about_o which_o christ_n do_v thus_o employ_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o from_o their_o original_a descent_n and_o heavenly_a rise_n these_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o shall_v say_v more_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v 2._o from_o the_o term_n from_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n he_o be_v in_o that_o country_n but_o not_o of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n the_o language_n nor_o do_v he_o accustom_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o nature_n and_o affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o worldly_a as_o the_o fowl_n that_o be_v at_o first_o create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o as_o cloud_n though_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o if_o every_o good_a man_n be_v present_o upon_o his_o godliness_n remove_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n affection_n and_o conversation_n scripture_n localiter_fw-la they_o be_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n world_n have_v several_a signification_n in_o scripture_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la redemptor_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la satan_n est_fw-la seductor_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o universe_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v all_o the_o world_n do_v run_v after_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n say_v to_o be_v tax_v by_o augustus_n luk._n 2.1_o sometime_o for_o the_o power_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o most_o common_o fot_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o often_o by_o john_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o and_o now_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n be_v fix_v on_o worldly_a thing_n no_o worm_n no_o mole_n delight_v more_o in_o earthly_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o live_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o far_o great_a visible_a and_o more_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o take_v these_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a handful_n to_o those_o that_o ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o world_n world_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n his_o thought_n his_o desire_n be_v quite_o take_v off_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o they_o have_v not_o those_o carnal_a worldly_a affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o former_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o bodily_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hence_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v renounce_v the_o way_n custom_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o black_a sun_n yet_o how_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n make_v a_o wilderness_n how_o be_v the_o church_n become_v the_o world_n so_o much_o profaneness_n wickedness_n and_o carnal_a live_n as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v oh_o that_o man_n do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a obligation_n their_o christianity_n bring_v upon_o they_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o drunkard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proud_a the_o earthly_a of_o the_o world_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n a_o worm_n no_o more_o than_o a_o star_n a_o clod_n of_o earth_n the_o apostle_n call_v those_o of_o the_o world_n without_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5_o ult_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n within_o oh_o but_o how_o many_o â—â—eâ—_n within_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o christ_n sheepfold_n point_n to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n let_v we_o observe_v those_o demonstration_n or_o discovery_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o first_o this_o make_v it_o manifest_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o what_o now_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o a_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v only_o worldly_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o to_o be_v whole_o affect_v with_o they_o to_o meditate_v on_o they_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o savour_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o have_v heart_n always_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o they_o have_v heart_n whole_o fix_v and_o place_v upon_o god_n they_o see_v incomparable_a excellency_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o earthly_a they_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n
such_o a_o man_n this_o world_n adore_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o wise_a so_o excellent_a yet_o if_o powerful_o godly_a will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n this_o mar_v all_o this_o make_v he_o envy_v and_o hate_v who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n the_o hatred_n and_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v against_o that_o way_n make_v thou_o draw_v back_o oh_o foolish_a and_o delude_a wretch_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n be_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o thy_o grace_n then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o wicked_a man_n where_o thou_o live_v either_o thy_o hypocritical_a friend_n or_o thy_o open_a enemy_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o serpent_n seed_n can_v love_v the_o woman_n ishmael_n will_v persecute_v isaac_n glory_n therefore_o and_o boast_v in_o this_o if_o the_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n have_v his_o mouth_n always_o open_a against_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v always_o censure_v and_o backbiting_a for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v profane_a dissolute_a if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o prostitute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o every_o profane_a man_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n but_o thy_o grace_n they_o malice_n thou_o six_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o now_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o earthly_a worldly_a advantage_n now_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o conform_v unto_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v they_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o what_o life_n what_o action_n be_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o our_o pattern_n as_o our_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o persecute_v part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o entice_a part_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n find_v more_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o then_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v by_o paul_n last_o they_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o their_o life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o now_o a_o worldly_a life_n be_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n it_o move_v only_o upon_o sensible_a ground_n come_v as_o far_o short_a of_o faith_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v of_o reason_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o embrace_v they_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o riddle_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o the_o world_n to_o part_v with_o all_o present_a advantage_n upon_o faith_n for_o eternal_a that_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v to_o they_o extreme_a folly_n and_o true_o herein_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v discover_v exceed_o do_v he_o not_o live_v by_o his_o sensible_a prop_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n do_v he_o overlook_v all_o creature_n and_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o god_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o world_n do_v if_o you_o ask_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o pregnant_a reason_n in_o one_o verse_n gal._n 1.4_o reason_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n observe_v first_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a wicked_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 16.11_o because_o he_o reign_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n now_o how_o can_v those_o who_o nature_n be_v make_v holy_a who_o will_n and_o love_n what_o god_n will_v and_o love_v come_v to_o agree_v with_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v where_o the_o devil_n rule_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o profit_n be_v present_a profit_n the_o pleasure_n be_v present_a pleasure_n whereas_o the_o godly_a man_n look_v to_o eternity_n dâ—mas_n cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o but_o paul_n to_o the_o eternal_a world_n the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o pregnant_a reason_n one_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v if_o the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o fade_a nature_n do_v not_o move_v thou_o let_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o thou_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o die_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o affection_n and_o conversation_n you_o can_v abide_v there_o no_o more_o than_o let_v in_o sodom_n and_o be_v save_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o thy_o christianity_n thy_o religion_n engage_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n thy_o conversation_n prove_v thou_o be_v well_o as_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o shall_v thou_o perish_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n this_o will_v be_v thy_o portion_n and_o know_v thou_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n though_o thou_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n can_v will_v not_o hold_v thou_o always_o sermon_n xxxii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a propriety_n god_n people_n have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o joh_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n relate_v christ_n care_n and_o work_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o latter_a part_n give_v a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o all_o particular_n therein_o be_v very_o argumentative_a to_o prevail_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v prayer_n for_o they_o now_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o they_o wherein_o indeed_o be_v lay_v down_o divine_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n with_o the_o effect_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o two_o cause_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o thou_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o mercy_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n thou_o have_v give_v they_o i_o viz._n as_o a_o mediator_n 3._o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o these_o cause_n that_o be_v hide_v or_o at_o least_o every_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o discover_v sign_n that_o exclude_v many_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v treat_v only_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n election_n or_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o take_v some_o out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n go_n for_o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n divers_a way_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v thereby_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o psa_n 69.11_o both_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v his_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v he_o because_o he_o can_v alienate_v his_o dominion_n and_o property_n 2._o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o by_o a_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o of_o they_o call_v his_o people_n
all_o his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o can_v close_v with_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n or_o subject_n supernatural_a will_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o whole_o mind_v worldly_a comfort_n thou_o will_v prefer_v every_o thistle_n before_o this_o jewel_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a say_v peter_n 1_o peter_z 2.7_o but_o to_o other_o he_o be_v not_o so_o oh_o than_o if_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o leap_v for_o joy_n within_o thou_o as_o john_n do_v in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a thou_o know_v no_o better_a good_a than_o what_o please_v sense_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v empty_a but_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o heaven_n what_o make_v paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a spiritual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n can_v desire_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o vine_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n if_o then_o there_o be_v more_o paul_n christ_n in_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v be_v more_o magnify_v but_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o the_o gadarenes_n they_o have_v rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o country_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o swine_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o jew_n that_o desire_v to_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o barrabas_n then_o to_o jesus_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o truth_n then_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o evangelicall_n frame_n of_o heart_n a_o heart_n not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n but_o under_o grace_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o son_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v our_o hard_a unbelieved_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o keep_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o neglect_v he_o who_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n whereas_o a_o evangelical_n disposition_n will_v make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v remove_v the_o great_a gulf_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n it_o take_v away_o the_o partition_n wall_n so_o that_o the_o long_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o discourage_a fear_n the_o less_o fellowship_n have_v we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o less_o esteem_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o create_v and_o work_v all_o this_o 4._o will_v you_o rejoice_v in_o this_o truth_n then_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o you_o even_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o best_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n you_o will_v find_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o fail_v you_o nothing_o will_v stand_v sure_a enough_o and_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n without_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o when_o he_o discover_v all_o that_o dross_n within_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o he_o yet_o what_o do_v this_o drive_v he_o to_o at_o last_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o what_o defect_n do_v cleave_v to_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o then_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 133._o not_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n oh_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o head_n though_o he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o giant_n in_o grace_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o it_o need_v pardon_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o righteousness_n need_v the_o righteousness_n of_o chtist_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a complain_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 64.6_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o christ_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n use_v 3._o of_o invitation_n even_o to_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n to_o bewail_v their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n for_o even_o your_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n if_o christ_n be_v true_o apprehend_v what_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o then_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o the_o law_n have_v its_o due_a efficacy_n upon_o many_o sinner_n they_o bless_v themselves_o when_o god_n curse_v they_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o when_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o but_o when_o once_o their_o heart_n be_v master_v and_o they_o feel_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o mediator_n then_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n great_a not_o only_o then_o they_o can_v bear_v but_o then_o christ_n can_v or_o at_o least_o will_v bear_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o bloody_a aggravation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o see_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n before_o they_o oh_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o this_o mediator_n be_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v then_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemn_v let_v they_o remember_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a cast_n out_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o truth_n if_o preach_v public_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a for_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a wretch_n he_o will_v go_v home_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o nor_o live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o will_v say_v oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n but_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o method_n in_o our_o trust_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v get_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o tree_n must_v first_o pull_v away_o the_o briar_n or_o thorn_n that_o haply_o hang_v in_o the_o way_n so_o it_o be_v here_o before_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o know_v thyself_o and_o thy_o sin_n how_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a thy_o estate_n be_v unto_o what_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v obnoxious_a thou_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n ere_o christ_n will_v find_v thou_o and_o further_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o have_v strong_a desire_n even_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v after_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o none_o can_v bid_v thou_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o repentance_n or_o thy_o love_n to_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n christ_n will_v receive_v you_o howsoever_o and_o then_o second_o as_o you_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o preparation_n must_v be_v make_v so_o neither_o can_v you_o keep_v he_o as_o you_o but_o with_o a_o constant_a holy_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o all_o godliness_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o sin_n never_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v abide_v with_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a wickedness_n sermon_n xli_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n so_o large_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n for_o who_o his_o prayer_n be_v proper_a and_o
by_o adam_n all._n so_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a behold_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n do_v express_o affirm_v such_o a_o universality_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o general_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v reach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a man_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n or_o only_o indefinite_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sort_n so_o that_o now_o no_o nation_n be_v exclude_v nor_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o certain_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v scripture_n both_o ro_o contradict_v itself_o and_o experience_n we_o must_v take_v all_o those_o phrase_n indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o 1._o because_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_o limit_v god_n love_n and_o christ_n death_n to_o some_o only_o universal_o so_o that_o those_o place_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v without_o this_o distinction_n as_o joh._n 10._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n rom._n 8._o upon_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o above_o all_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o see_v christ_n often_o and_o often_o again_o restrain_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n to_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n will_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o will_v not_o shed_v a_o tear_n will_v he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o other_o place_n with_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o indefinite_o not_o universal_o even_o as_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n those_o that_o hold_v god_n be_v a_o body_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n eye_n arm_n and_o his_o hand_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o scripture_n may_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n there_o be_v other_o place_n though_o few_o which_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o to_o our_o condescension_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n death_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a sense_n yet_o other_o place_n do_v plain_o limit_n be_v to_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o interpret_v it_o so_o because_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o this_o universality_n speak_v of_o the_o actual_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o none_o do_v actual_o partake_v of_o christ_n benefit_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n in_o a_o actual_a sense_n and_o he_o be_v so_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v for_o we_o viz._n actual_a believer_n now_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v extend_v to_o all_o makinde_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o save_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v plain_o mean_v a_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v christ_n the_o first-fruit_n then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v take_v universal_o it_o will_v follow_v all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n so_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o actual_a sense_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o there_o be_v universal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o false_a doctrine_n but_o mere_a contradiction_n indeed_o to_o say_v universal_a redimibility_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n but_o universal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o actual_o redeem_v universal_a propitiation_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v be_v to_o say_v the_o physician_n cure_v such_o a_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o or_o a_o magistrate_n deliver_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o prison_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deliver_v last_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o limit_v such_o phrase_n because_o of_o experience_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n intentional_o how_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n except_v some_o few_o proselyte_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o though_o since_o christ_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n yet_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o particular_a person_n have_v there_o be_v to_o who_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n have_v never_o be_v offer_v now_o who_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o those_o to_o who_o he_o never_o discover_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a this_o shall_v make_v we_o adore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o to_o live_v where_o this_o gospel-grace_n be_v plentiful_o offer_v what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o mediator_n but_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n sermon_n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_n prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n we_o be_v explain_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n many_o introductory_n particular_n have_v be_v commend_v to_o you_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v that_o though_o the_o word_n use_v universal_a expression_n about_o christ_n death_n as_o all_o man_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v necessitate_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n not_o to_o take_v they_o in_o a_o large_a universality_n but_o restrain_v and_o indefinite_a specialis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la universalitas_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o special_a universality_n as_o austin_n say_v we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o further_a consideration_n and_o 1._o death_n there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v deduce_v a_o error_n from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 6._o and_o joh._n 17._o but_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v design_v for_o man_n and_o not_o apostate_n angel_n for_o isa_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v not_o to_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v amplify_v this_o love_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.17_o h_o at_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o pass_v by_o innumerable_a angel_n who_o may_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n man_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o among_o they_o as_o joh._n 4._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o we_o see_v peter_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n till_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v no_o person_n unclean_a act._n 9_o see_v therefore_o that_o former_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v now_o that_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o god_n do_v not_o
see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v justification_n for_o we_o this_o aught_o to_o cause_v great_a peace_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v bless_v be_v god_n who_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o so_o because_o as_o affliction_n so_o consolation_n by_o christ_n abound_v much_o more_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o discourage_v manner_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n pierce_v through_o with_o many_o thorny_a care_n remember_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o thankful_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v deject_v and_o grieve_v do_v it_o not_o proclaim_v to_o other_o that_o they_o account_v his_o service_n a_o hard_a uncomfortable_a condition_n thus_o when_o man_n leave_v their_o former_a wicked_a course_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o after_o that_o be_v trouble_v grieve_a and_o have_v no_o comfort_n or_o encouragement_n these_o reproach_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o if_o the_o world_n can_v give_v better_a comfort_n than_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o worse_a by_o forsake_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o as_o in_o gross_a profaneness_n and_o unrighteous_a way_n there_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n so_o in_o all_o discourage_v and_o uncomfortable_a dejection_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v thou_o be_v a_o dishonour_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v manna_n to_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v christ_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n first_o because_o god_n purpose_n from_o eternity_n be_v to_o put_v infinite_a glory_n on_o christ_n god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o fall_v and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o atonement_n and_o a_o mediator_n may_v breed_v amazement_n to_o all_o yea_o some_o divine_n have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o decree_n which_o god_n make_v be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v incarnate_v though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v therefore_o say_v they_o all_o our_o predestination_n justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o in_o order_n to_o christ_n howsoever_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o privilege_n of_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o hereby_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v joh_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o who_o honour_v the_o father_n shall_v also_o honour_v the_o son_n christ_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o give_v gift_n to_o they_o as_o also_o accompany_v of_o they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n we_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o all_o your_o hear_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o end_n joh._n 16.15_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o and_o joh._n 14._o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v even_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a pest_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vain_a glory_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n from_o man_n for_o hereby_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v exalt_v oh_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v it_o say_v christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o our_o ministry_n than_o that_o man_n give_v glory_n to_o we_o last_o christ_n will_v in_o time_n glorify_v he_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o glorify_v christ_n for_o what_o be_v our_o drop_n to_o his_o ocean_n what_o be_v our_o glow-worm_n to_o his_o sun_n it_o be_v well_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o we_o be_v of_o such_o pollute_a lip_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o live_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o real_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_o when_o we_o believe_v all_o such_o opinion_n as_o magnify_v christ_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o popery_n do_v abound_v in_o this_o make_v the_o worthy_a reformer_n first_o think_v of_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n christ_n be_v robe_v of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o real_o by_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a and_o unspotted_a conversation_n oh_o the_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o bear_v so_o many_o profane_a wretch_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o he_o and_o all_o christianity_n do_v the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n because_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n how_o will_v their_o zeal_n have_v kindle_v to_o see_v so_o many_o crucify_v the_o lord_n christ_n again_o you_o glorify_v the_o devil_n and_o exalt_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o time_n you_o will_v feel_v how_o dear_a this_o will_v cost_v you_o sermon_n l._n of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o danger_n and_o affliction_n joh_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o this_o eleven_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n whereas_o the_o former_a argument_n some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n some_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o some_o from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v together_o now_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v thus_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o explain_v the_o word_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n condition_n and_o then_o see_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n two_o way_n either_o 1._o invisible_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o operation_n thus_o christ_n can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 26._o or_o 2._o visible_o and_o corporal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a place_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n though_o they_o will_v glad_o evade_v the_o dint_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n see_v while_n and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v this_o apostle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o do_v most_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o with_o they_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o use_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a as_o may_v be_v show_v and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o short_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v which_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v do_v as_o heb._n 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v he_o up_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o last_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n it_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v in_o it_o but_o now_o he_o never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 16._o for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n which_o reign_v there_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o
heb._n 11._o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a city_n oh_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o make_v the_o world_n our_o home_n to_o desire_v we_o may_v abide_v here_o always_o to_o think_v of_o no_o other_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n by_o the_o trouble_v therein_o do_v convince_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o this_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v here_o to_o day_n to_o morrow_n we_o may_v be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o master_n come_v oh_o what_o a_o bridle_n will_v it_o be_v to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n to_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n and_o stranger_n here_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o traveller_n do_v upon_o the_o good_n in_o a_o inn_n reason_n 3_o three_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o world_n full_a of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o symbolize_v with_o it_o or_o contract_v any_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v scorpion_n and_o serpent_n that_o they_o be_v wolf_n and_o lion_n hereby_o thou_o be_v chase_v and_o affright_v from_o their_o company_n and_o society_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v love_v and_o please_v thou_o will_v be_v often_o with_o they_o and_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o pest-house_n or_o a_o place_n where_o infectious_a disease_n be_v thus_o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n and_o vast_a distance_n that_o solomon_n say_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a to_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 29.27_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v the_o wicked_a man_n way_n then_o the_o wicked_a can_v abide_v a_o godly_a man_n way_n therefore_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n and_o make_v good_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o reason_n 4_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o heaven_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n may_v be_v more_o prize_v and_o better_o esteem_v by_o we_o we_o must_v with_o lot_n even_o be_v violent_o pull_v out_o of_o this_o sodom_n oh_o our_o sinful_a and_o our_o unworthy_a heart_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o delight_v to_o be_v toss_v and_o hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o ocean_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o unwelcome_a when_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o incomprehensible_a and_o immortal_a glory_n what_o have_v not_o all_o thy_o pain_n affliction_n and_o grievance_n yet_o make_v thou_o long_o and_o thirst_v for_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v here_o i_o be_o sigh_v cry_v disease_a distress_a when_o the_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v deject_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a as_o our_o saviour_n command_v when_o the_o wicked_a world_n oppose_v they_o for_o their_o godliness_n and_o uprightness_n for_o mark_v our_o saviour_n expression_n herein_o matth._n 5.20_o it_o must_v be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n or_o ungodliness_n of_o thy_o own_o do_v not_o take_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a consequent_n of_o holiness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o fear_v god_n thou_o own_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thou_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o godliness_n then_o leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v put_v so_o much_o honour_n upon_o thou_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o the_o star_n be_v never_o the_o less_o glorious_a though_o they_o have_v give_v they_o ugly_a name_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o like_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o godly_a less_o glorious_a though_o the_o world_n labour_v to_o besmear_v they_o with_o dirt_n a_o jewel_n be_v a_o jewel_n though_o soil_v with_o dirt_n sermon_n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o of_o all_o believer_n joh_n 17.11_o and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o three_o distinct_a argument_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n some_o indeed_o take_v it_o exegeticall_a or_o declarative_a of_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o say_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o world_n but_o other_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratiocinative_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o argument_n imply_v then_o that_o christ_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o potent_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o christ_n then_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o local_a motion_n we_o may_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o such_o motion_n consider_v 1._o the_o term_n from_o which_o that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o do_v depose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o still_o present_a in_o a_o efficacious_a invisible_a manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o bodily_a presence_n this_o place_n confute_v popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o the_o lutheran_n vbiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o to_o thou_o 3._o the_o via_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o way_n by_o which_o and_o that_o be_v imply_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o once_o that_o be_v use_v absolute_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.24_o that_o be_v he_o die_v here_o there_o be_v contain_v much_o comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o neither_o christ_n enemy_n or_o death_n do_v overcome_v he_o but_o by_o death_n he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n obs_n that_o christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o his_o father_n father_n here_o be_v much_o practical_a divinity_n in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n again_o and_o again_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n about_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n will_v amaze_v they_o and_o shake_v their_o faith_n he_o know_v what_o a_o false_a principle_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o viz_o that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o temporal_a glorious_a kingdom_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v undo_v by_o these_o thought_n he_o tell_v they_o often_o both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o whither_o by_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v joh._n 14.3_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v their_o trouble_a heart_n with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o their_o good_a even_o as_o joseph_n be_v advance_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o the_o way_n yet_o thomas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v now_o you_o may_v ask_v either_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o speak_v not_o right_o or_o thomas_n the_o answer_n be_v both_o speak_v right_a for_o the_o disciple_n know_v in_o the_o general_a and_o confuse_o but_o not_o distinct_o or_o particular_o or_o they_o know_v it_o habitual_o but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o do_v not_o put_v this_o knowledge_n forth_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a may_v have_v that_o grace_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o think_v be_v not_o there_o point_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a particular_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v from_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n come_v to_o glory_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n of_o ignominy_n reproach_n and_o death_n it_o behove_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n
be_v so_o keep_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v such_o must_v infallible_o be_v preserve_v but_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o prayer_n for_o their_o preservation_n you_o see_v in_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v christ_n whole_a drift_n and_o scope_n to_o obtain_v this_o for_o they_o that_o though_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v for_o his_o apostle_n only_o or_o such_o as_o do_v already_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o add_v verse_n 20._o that_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o here_o you_o see_v all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o none_o may_v perish_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o father_n hear_v christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o there_o be_v always_o a_o agreement_n or_o correspondency_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n now_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o we_o see_v more_o pregnant_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22.23_o i_o have_v pray_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o this_o be_v do_v for_o every_o godly_a person_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v in_o the_o general_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o chaff_n and_o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n continue_v still_o in_o some_o sense_n for_o hebr._n 5.26_o he_o ever-liveth_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o this_o certain_o must_v necessary_o be_v effectual_a to_o our_o preservation_n argum._n 5_o 5._o a_o five_o argument_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n divine_a protection_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v confirm_v by_o assertory_n place_n as_o well_o as_o promissory_a there_o be_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v plain_o and_o clear_o declare_v as_o much_o therefore_o let_v that_o be_v believe_v before_o man_n opinion_n john_n 6.39_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 10.28_o yea_o that_o we_o may_v firm_o be_v establish_v herein_o matth._n 16.18_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o some_o will_v limit_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o saviour_n mean_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o building_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a death_n but_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v great_a adversary_n otherwise_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a derogation_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o may_v be_v a_o head_n without_o member_n another_o pregnant_a place_n affirm_v this_o be_v in_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o no_o doubt_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n there_o be_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o a_o disciple_n in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n only_o the_o disciple_n indeed_o be_v a_o pillar_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o disciple_n in_o appearance_n and_o show_v only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a star_n but_o a_o meteor_n for_o all_o his_o light_n and_o blaze_n be_v compound_v of_o terrestrial_a matter_n and_o so_o will_v quick_o perish_v and_o vanish_v away_o we_o may_v say_v dust_n he_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n he_o will_v return_v of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 10._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n he_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n in_o he_o not_o by_o lively_a insition_n but_o external_a profession_n another_o place_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o these_o assertory_n text_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o universality_n he_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o viz._n not_o as_o a_o cain_n as_o a_o wicked_a one_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n he_o can_v give_v up_o himself_o whole_o unto_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o argum._n 6_o 6._o a_o six_o argument_n be_v the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n the_o scripture_n use_v do_v infer_v the_o godly_a man_n continuance_n and_o although_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a yet_o they_o do_v for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v bring_v now_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o illustrate_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o endure_a thing_n psal_n 1._o to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n also_o to_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v psalm_n 125.1_o especial_o john_n 4.14_o where_o regenerate_v grace_n be_v call_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v difference_v from_o material_a water_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n drink_v of_o that_o and_o be_v thirsty_a again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v back_o into_o egypt_n again_o desire_v his_o former_a onion_n and_o garlic_n argum._n 7_o 7._o all_o those_o place_n which_o admonish_v the_o godly_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o do_v prove_v their_o stand_n indeed_o the_o arminian_n infer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o these_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o continue_v as_o man_n by_o his_o food_n be_v preserve_v alive_a for_o god_n use_v all_o these_o ordinance_n as_o practical_a medium_n by_o which_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o when_o secure_a quicken_v they_o when_o decay_v and_o recover_v they_o when_o fall_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o affliction_n which_o the_o godly_a be_v sure_a to_o have_v when_o they_o go_v astray_o therefore_o whereas_o solomon_n be_v think_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o hard_a instance_n of_o any_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o apostatise_v so_o foul_o yet_o that_o he_o die_v not_o out_o of_o grace_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o he_o make_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o also_o full_o by_o 2_o sam_n 1.14_o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o but_o my_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o so_o that_o these_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v will_v be_v effectual_a to_o awaken_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o with_o the_o prodigal_n at_o last_o to_o their_o father_n house_n last_o if_o god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v perseverance_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o best_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v grace_n be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o have_v grace_n it_o be_v perseverance_n that_o crown_v all_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n be_v that_o which_o bless_v all_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n describe_v god_n by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o unspotted_a and_o blameless_a till_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n as_o it_o do_v to_o that_o foolish_a builder_n if_o god_n shall_v begin_v and_o not_o finish_v his_o work_n use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o conflict_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o have_v need_n of_o this_o consolation_n you_o have_v need_n have_v your_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v what_o be_v for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v against_o you_o this_o assurance_n will_v not_o breed_v despair_n but_o quicken_v you_o up_o to_o a_o lively_a work_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o life_n and_o wealth_n yet_o of_o god_n assist_v grace_n to_o the_o last_o sermon_n lxviii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v that_o some_o person_n be_v wilful_o set_v to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o character_n of_o such_o person_n john_n 17.12_o none_o be_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o employ_v answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v if_o christ_n have_v so_o faithful_o keep_v they_o all_o how_o come_v judas_n to_o perish_v now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v this_o two_o
way_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o must_v be_v fullfil_v again_o this_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o scandalize_v upon_o judas_n his_o heinous_a betray_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n do_v deserve_v much_o diligence_n because_o at_o the_o first_o view_n they_o seem_v to_o carry_v as_o if_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v may_v perish_v and_o that_o judas_n be_v one_o except_v from_o among_o the_o choose_a one_o and_o this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o absolute_a election_n therefore_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o why_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v himself_o nor_o be_v in_o hell_n 3._o whether_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exceptive_a or_o adversative_a perdition_n for_o the_o first_o why_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n this_o be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o among_o many_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n ben_n or_o bath_n they_o particular_o use_v it_o in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o they_o will_v express_v one_o that_o be_v give_v or_o much_o verse_v in_o such_o a_o way_n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o that_o thus_o deut._n 3_o 8._o 2_o sam._n 2.7_o the_o son_n of_o strength_n be_v strong_a man_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n deut._n 13.13_o be_v such_o as_o wicked_o bend_v themselves_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o 2._o when_o the_o genitive_a case_n signify_v a_o punishment_n or_o reward_n thus_o it_o use_v the_o word_n son_n and_o signify_v some_o desert_n or_o fitness_n for_o that_o thing_n thus_o 1_o sam._n 20.31_o a_o son_n of_o death_n be_v one_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v deut._n 25.2_o a_o son_n of_o percussion_n be_v one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o ephes_n 2.3_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n both_o because_o he_o do_v wilful_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o do_v destroy_v he_o and_o because_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o by_o his_o perfidiousness_n some_o indeed_o take_v the_o word_n perdition_n active_o as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v apollyon_n because_o of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o damn_v man_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a three_o thing_n therefore_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n first_o the_o event_n and_o end_n which_o will_v certain_o befall_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v second_o his_o sin_n or_o guilt_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v such_o perdition_n even_o as_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n there_o be_v the_o end_n a_o man_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o this_o and_o that_o be_v god_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o judas_n to_o this_o destruction_n not_o that_o the_o cause_n or_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o predestination_n but_o upon_o judas_n only_o god_n ordain_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n to_o this_o perdition_n even_o as_o judas_n v._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o judgement_n the_o like_a be_v 1_o pet._n 2.8_o rom._n 9.17_o the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o be_v judas_n say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v perish_v see_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o hang_v himself_o nor_o be_v his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o he_o go_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o answer_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o initial_o of_o condemnation_n be_v already_o begin_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o john_n 3_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o then_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v but_o immediate_o before_o his_o perdition_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v immediate_o to_o leave_v it_o three_o how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o exceptive_a particle_n and_o therefore_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o of_o judas_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n because_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n he_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o as_o yet_o thus_o zanchy_a and_o calvin_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v say_v he_o improper_o as_o to_o the_o grammar_n but_o consonant_o enough_o to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o other_o they_o understand_v this_o give_v of_o which_o none_o be_v perish_v but_o judas_n not_o of_o give_v by_o election_n but_o to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o by_o way_n of_o office_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v have_v i_o not_o choose_v twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a election_n but_o a_o temporal_a one_o to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o because_o all_o along_o in_o this_o chapter_n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v it_o of_o eternal_a election_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v plain_o say_v judas_n be_v now_o elect_v john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o viz._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v happy_a i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n but_o opposition_n not_o as_o if_o judas_n be_v one_o except_v of_o those_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o perish_v but_o the_o contrary_a none_o be_v perish_v but_o he_o who_o be_v never_o give_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v mat._n 24_o 36._o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o father_n only_o where_o it_o be_v not_o exceptive_a for_o then_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n man_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n so_o revel_v 21.27_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n where_o it_o can_v be_v exceptive_a for_o then_o those_o write_v in_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n or_o be_v unclean_a one_o place_n more_o may_v be_v add_v revel_v 9.4_o where_o the_o locust_n be_v command_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o grass_n or_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o be_v plain_a because_o john_n 6.36_o it_o be_v express_o say_v none_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o shall_v ever_o perish_v thus_o latin_a critic_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n nisi_fw-la use_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o vulgar_a be_v sometime_o in_o tully_n and_o terence_n with_o other_o good_a author_n for_o sed_fw-la the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v contrary_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v wilful_o set_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o judas_n though_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n though_o endow_v with_o gift_n to_o work_v miraracle_n though_o in_o the_o constant_a communion_n with_o christ_n see_v his_o holy_a life_n and_o hear_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v not_o move_v by_o all_o this_o but_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o self-perdition_n yea_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v immediate_o before_o wash_v all_o their_o foot_n judas_z his_o foot_n as_o
be_v so_o useful_a must_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o then_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o at_o another_o time_n will_v be_v lawful_a be_v in_o such_o a_o season_n sinful_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o to_o joy_n in_o wife_n in_o child_n in_o outward_a comfort_n but_o to_o mourn_v before_o god_n as_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o outward_a worldly_a though_o lawful_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o laughter_n because_o such_o sad_a object_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o spiritual_a meditation_n 2._o consider_v this_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v then_o most_o abound_v when_o that_o soul-humiliation_n and_o godly_a mourning_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n no_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v joy_n do_v also_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n on_o his_o people_n now_o as_o joy_n and_o tremble_a may_v stand_v together_o psa_n 2._o and_o joy_n and_o fear_n act._n 9.31_o so_o may_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o joy_n consist_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o unlawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o marrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o spur_n and_o goad_n to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o how_o deceive_v be_v the_o world_n that_o look_v for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n some_o other_o way_n honour_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n will_v afford_v thou_o no_o true_a solid_a joy_n yea_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v turn_v to_o gravel_n and_o wormwood_n in_o thy_o belly_n as_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v only_o last_o if_o any_o keep_v that_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n above_o the_o command_n it_o turn_v to_o pollution_n immediate_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o joy_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n that_o will_v always_o abide_v it_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o but_o what_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o will_v vanish_v oh_o then_o say_v thy_o beloved_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o above_o all_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o sermon_n lxxx_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o 14_o verse_n our_o saviour_n urge_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a reason_n why_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n keep_v they_o which_o be_v hint_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n hatred_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o petition_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o it_o they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o preserver_n or_o conservator_n of_o they_o therefore_o do_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o 2_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o their_o receive_v of_o and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n 2._o their_o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o pattern_n or_o example_n thereof_o even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o head_n in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n where_o by_o the_o antecedent_n be_v necessary_o mean_v the_o consequent_a for_o christ_n give_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o procure_v hatred_n therefore_o they_o be_v both_o express_v vers_fw-la 8._o christ_n give_v they_o and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v do_v yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o though_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a thereof_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o orthodox_n say_v that_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o they_o understand_v also_o a_o visible_a external_a accept_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o barbarian_n and_o heathen_a who_o may_v hear_v but_o scorn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n this_o then_o be_v suppose_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n misery_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n not_o because_o they_o be_v thief_n robber_n or_o seditious_a person_n but_o because_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n herein_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n he_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v or_o deliver_v they_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v never_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v find_v out_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o â—t_a from_o above_o christ_n must_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v it_o no_o though_o in_o stead_n of_o illiterate_a fisherman_n they_o have_v be_v the_o grandee_n of_o knowledge_n the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o i_o have_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v god_n word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o partly_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a administration_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n to_o the_o father_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o and_o i_o come_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o partly_o hereby_o to_o engage_v god_n the_o father_n more_o for_o be_v it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o more_o be_v he_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n world_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o reason_n be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o world_n hatred_n but_o this_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o man_n preach_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n and_o such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o man_n obey_v it_o not_o wrong_v injure_v or_o trouble_v other_o yet_o shall_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v in_o tertullian_n time_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o publicus_n hostess_fw-la and_o though_o as_o that_o acute_a father_n plead_v the_o christian_n be_v no_o albinian_n or_o barutians_n such_o as_o embroil_v the_o civil_a estate_n with_o war_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v enough_o the_o very_a name_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o this_o make_v so_o many_o father_n make_v such_o excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n of_o this_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n inform_v they_o when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n never_o any_o go_v about_o such_o a_o unwelcome_a and_o unthankful_a piece_n of_o service_n as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n though_o great_o assist_v by_o god_n may_v miscarry_v through_o ignorance_n inconsiderate_a passion_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v it_o befall_v even_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n though_o he_o wrought_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o may_v astonish_v they_o yea_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o for_o curiosity_n yet_o what_o reproach_n what_o slander_n do_v they_o cast_v on_o he_o call_v he_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n yea_o a_o imposture_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o never_o cease_v
god_n that_o have_v change_v my_o blackmore-skin_n that_o have_v give_v i_o another_o heart_n when_o paul_n meet_v with_o wretched_a adversary_n that_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o i_o be_v such_o a_o mad_a blasphemer_n once_o i_o persecute_v the_o godly_a once_o i_o delight_v in_o cruel_a vexing_n of_o they_o heretofore_o and_o now_o how_o great_a be_v god_n goodness_n to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o if_o thou_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o make_v thou_o not_o a_o serpent_n a_o toad_n or_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n how_o much_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o a_o vile_a malicious_a disposition_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o give_v caution_n and_o argument_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o thus_o hate_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n wicked_a and_o first_o let_v they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o causeless_a hatred_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o hatred_n where_o the_o great_a love_n and_o delight_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o ground_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o who_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v their_o exemplary_a life_n be_v it_o not_o a_o light_n shine_v before_o you_o that_o behold_v their_o godly_a holy_a and_o pure_a conversation_n you_o may_v be_v thereby_o win_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o counsel_n admonition_n and_o spiritual_a help_n they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o prize_v they_o more_o than_o all_o outward_a comfort_n do_v you_o love_v such_o as_o can_v make_v you_o rich_a prefer_v you_o to_o place_n of_o honour_n supply_v your_o necessity_n oh_o how_o welcome_a shall_v such_o be_v to_o you_o that_o will_v give_v you_o many_o a_o help_a lift_n to_o heaven_n why_o then_o be_v thy_o hatred_n so_o causeless_o be_v it_o because_o they_o desire_v thy_o salvation_n be_v it_o because_o they_o pray_v for_o thou_o they_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o so_o david_n profess_v river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n be_v thou_o not_o a_o stone_n and_o adamant_n these_o thing_n will_v turn_v thy_o heart_n towards_o he_o 2._o they_o be_v such_o for_o who_o sake_n thou_o enjoy_v many_o blessing_n it_o be_v because_o of_o they_o the_o ship_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v not_o drown_v god_n keep_v up_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o hedge_n be_v keep_v because_o of_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n the_o innocent_a deliver_v the_o island_n for_o lot_n sake_n sodom_n be_v spare_v a_o long_a season_n these_o stand_n in_o the_o gap_n when_o god_n overflow_a tempest_n will_v carry_v all_o before_o it_o second_o consider_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o yea_o thou_o increase_v that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o hateful_a to_o thou_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o walk_v more_o close_o with_o god_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o they_o have_v this_o hatred_n otherwise_o they_o may_v comply_v too_o much_o and_o ensnare_v their_o soul_n and_o symbolize_v with_o man_n wickedness_n now_o how_o absurd_a be_v thy_o hatred_n by_o that_o thou_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o so_o advanc_a that_o which_o be_v so_o abominable_a to_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o file_n to_o the_o rusty_a iron_n thou_o be_v to_o they_o as_o lazarus_n dog_n tongue_n be_v to_o lick_v his_o sore_n whole_a thou_o be_v god_n scullion_n to_o wipe_v and_o keep_v his_o vessel_n clean_o who_o will_v not_o think_v thou_o shall_v rather_o do_v as_o that_o persecutor_n that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o die_v say_v he_o envy_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n thy_o very_a hatred_n shall_v make_v thou_o leave_v hate_v and_o oppose_v because_o hereby_o thou_o make_v the_o godly_a man_n more_o glorious_a and_o happy_a three_o consider_v hereby_o thou_o hurte_v thyself_o and_o not_o they_o as_o the_o dog_n that_o bite_v the_o stone_n for_o rage_n or_o a_o man_n that_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o that_o recoil_v back_o and_o kill_v the_o archer_n thy_o hatred_n thy_o curse_n will_v fall_v back_o upon_o thy_o head_n it_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o but_o thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o hate_v see_v whether_o those_o many_o curse_n and_o misery_n thou_o have_v be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o hatred_n thou_o be_v a_o tormentor_n and_o troubler_n to_o thyself_o though_o achan_n trouble_v israel_n yet_o he_o trouble_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o house_n also_o four_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n thou_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o a_o man_n use_v to_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v or_o yield_v thyself_o up_o to_o godliness_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n but_o to_o oppose_v be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o will_v speak_v and_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v 5._o remember_v the_o woeful_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o remarkable_o follow_v such_o man_n who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v this_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n shall_v fall_v but_o upon_o who_o this_o stone_n shall_v fall_v he_o shall_v be_v beat_v in_o piece_n christ_n will_v fall_v on_o such_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o mercy_n use_v use_v do_v the_o world_n hate_v god_n people_n then_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o violence_n that_o preserve_v a_o few_o lamb_n among_o so_o many_o wolf_n bear_n and_o lion_n in_o such_o a_o wilderness_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o just_o admire_v god_n power_n in_o put_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o land_n much_o more_o admirable_a be_v that_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n when_o the_o water_n be_v on_o every_o side_n oh_o how_o much_o more_o be_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v that_o keep_v his_o people_n with_o any_o safety_n any_o liberty_n shall_v wicked_a man_n have_v their_o will_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o life_n will_v be_v think_v too_o good_a for_o thou_o sermon_n lxxxiv_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n joh_n 17.14_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o exemplarity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o disciple_n conformity_n unto_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o weighty_a and_o great_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o christ_n be_v not_o 3._o the_o similitude_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n herein_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o manner_n life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o man_n world_n and_o this_o be_v oppsite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o both_o the_o inward_a inclination_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v whole_o worldly_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a that_o as_o body_n in_o who_o the_o element_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v predominant_a do_v natural_o fall_v downward_o so_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v thus_o principled_a and_o habituate_v in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n do_v mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v another_o thing_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o water_n for_o some_o good_a end_n but_o the_o fish_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o water_n because_o that_o be_v their_o element_n and_o they_o have_v a_o watery_a constitution_n 2._o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n world_n now_o that_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o disciple_n can_v be_v for_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v no_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o take_v he_o as_o man_n yet_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n oppose_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o
our_o head_n he_o have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o all_o they_o be_v not_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o alter_v through_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v that_o ordinance_n for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o no_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n can_v overcome_v he_o neither_o can_v they_o we_o 3._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n because_o hereby_o christ_n be_v fit_v to_o help_v we_o and_o pity_v we_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o the_o world_n reproach_n be_v and_o therefore_o will_v the_o more_o compassionate_v we_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v heb._n 5._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o triumph_v in_o all_o their_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n say_v not_o be_v ever_o any_o thus_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v as_o i_o be_o yea_o a_o better_a than_o thou_o even_o christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o he_o bless_a when_o he_o be_v revile_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o tribulation_n thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v hereafter_o like_o he_o in_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxv_o show_n why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o preservation_n he_o pray_v for_o not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n need_v any_o such_o instruction_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o building_n they_o up_o who_o happy_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v now_o this_o preservation_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o then_o positive_o 1._o negative_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o positive_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o thing_n deny_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n may_v take_v they_o either_o by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a translation_n as_o he_o do_v henoch_n and_o eliah_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a ordinary_a course_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v of_o a_o interrogation_n to_o question_n about_o any_o thing_n but_o sometime_o simple_o for_o rogation_n or_o a_o mere_a bare_a ask_n and_o petition_v himself_o as_o often_o by_o this_o evangelist_n from_o this_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n love_v his_o child_n he_o shall_v present_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v their_o chief_a happiness_n especial_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v grapple_v and_o conflict_v with_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v but_o his_o word_n speak_v and_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n love_n as_o she_o argue_v to_o samson_n how_o can_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o so_o say_v humane_a reason_n how_o can_v god_n love_v i_o when_o yet_o he_o keep_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n from_o i_o but_o god_n love_n and_o his_o child_n calamity_n in_o this_o world_n may_v well_o agree_v together_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o great_a good_a for_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o petition_n yet_o correct_v and_o moderate_v his_o prayer_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mediate_o translate_v to_o glory_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v awhile_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o have_v their_o dross_n purge_v away_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v immediate_o upon_o their_o conversion_n crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a glory_n or_o else_o give_v they_o perfect_a and_o thorough_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o complain_v and_o groan_v under_o any_o distemper_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o paradise_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o straight_o and_o narrow_a but_o broad_a and_o easy_a thus_o god_n can_v do_v but_o it_o please_v his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o wilderness_n to_o go_v through_o ere_o we_o can_v enter_v in_o canaan_n sorrow_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n love_v do_v not_o immediate_o take_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o love_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o it_o have_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v give_v several_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n as_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o office_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n as_o salt_n to_o season_n and_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n and_o even_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o private_a way_n be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o example_n to_o give_v such_o a_o glorious_a light_n that_o other_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o this_o do_v principal_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v immediate_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o will_v have_v be_v the_o leaven_n put_v into_o the_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n where_o the_o mustardseed_n sow_v that_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o planter_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o wilderness_n that_o can_v not_o immediate_o be_v make_v a_o garden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n habitation_n he_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v dispossess_v so_o that_o god_n have_v service_n for_o his_o people_n to_o do_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n paul_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o phil._n 1.14_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o but_o for_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o between_o these_o two_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v like_o vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o expose_v to_o more_o hatred_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o virulence_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o live_v than_o their_o life_n and_o presence_n be_v very_o necessary_a this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n god_n people_n have_v work_v to_o do_v a_o course_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v wage_n before_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n second_o god_n will_v not_o present_o take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o
and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v every_o one_o therein_o that_o may_v be_v amplify_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o use_v 1_o 1._o have_v god_n appoint_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o labour_n and_o work_v hard_a in_o his_o vineyard_n he_o continue_v thou_o here_o till_o thou_o have_v finish_v that_o service_n he_o have_v appoint_v thou_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o they_o have_v season_v and_o enlighten_v it_o with_o their_o good_a doctrine_n if_o therefore_o god_n continue_v thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o have_v more_o service_n and_o work_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v then_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o negligent_a oh_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o thou_o to_o have_v the_o night_n come_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v work_v no_o more_o when_o yet_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o this_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v luk._n 12.47_o shall_v you_o send_v your_o servant_n upon_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n thy_o child_n or_o friend_n lie_v a_o die_a and_o he_o in_o the_o way_n fall_v asleep_a or_o go_v to_o idle_a game_n and_o pastime_n how_o unsufferable_a will_v it_o be_v how_o great_a will_v thy_o guilt_n be_v for_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n thy_o soul_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n thy_o happiness_n be_v engage_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o live_v unprofitable_o and_o unfruitful_o oh_o think_v how_o sad_a thy_o account_n will_v be_v thou_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o and_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o give_v i_o more_o time_n oh_o give_v i_o long_o space_n my_o soul_n be_v not_o set_v in_o order_n i_o have_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o service_n for_o thou_o use_v 2_o 2._o do_v god_n appoint_v we_o our_o time_n in_o the_o world_n then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sinful_o deject_v about_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n either_o natural_o or_o violent_o either_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o other_o for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o departure_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v send_v thou_o soon_o to_o the_o grave_n than_o god_n have_v decree_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v great_o labour_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o rage_n from_o adversary_n how_o prone_a have_v man_n be_v to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n now_o whence_o do_v all_o this_o arise_v but_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n that_o to_o god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n nothing_o can_v destroy_v thou_o soon_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o care_n do_v herod_n take_v to_o kill_v christ_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v and_o so_o pharaoh_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o male-children_n of_o israel_n yet_o one_o must_v be_v keep_v that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v pharaoh_n live_v then_o above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n say_v my_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v use_v 3_o 3._o do_v not_o wilful_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o sinfulness_n contempt_n of_o mean_n or_o neglect_v of_o duty_n for_o this_o poison_n many_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o this_o flower_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v prefix_v a_o term_n of_o life_n for_o this_o they_o think_v will_v overthrow_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o this_o suppose_v and_o establish_v they_o rather_o for_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o end_n have_v also_o appoint_v and_o command_v the_o mean_n and_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o reconcile_v god_n providence_n and_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o one_o and_o command_v the_o other_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o rest_v therein_o use_v 4_o 4._o be_v content_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o take_v thy_o dear_a relation_n out_o of_o the_o world_n imitate_v job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v be_v thou_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o the_o preserver_n of_o man_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o murmur_v if_o god_n do_v what_o he_o please_v herein_o use_v 5_o last_o let_v the_o jolly_a and_o wicked_a sinner_n know_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n oh_o what_o a_o confound_a man_n will_v thou_o be_v who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n or_o comfort_n but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o world_n sermon_n lxxxviii_o the_o heavenly_a man_n much_o improve_v by_o much_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh_n 17.14_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n have_v immediate_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n urge_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o here_o we_o see_v within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o though_o therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o already_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o than_o once_o say_v they_o have_v some_o notable_a excellency_n and_o deserve_v a_o second_o consideration_n according_a to_o that_o old_a rule_n pulchra_n sunt_fw-la bis_fw-la dicenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v often_o a_o gemination_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o more_o efficacy_n and_o certainty_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v infinite_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n within_o he_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v not_o be_v straighten_v in_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o have_v a_o second_o improve_n of_o it_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v entreat_v to_o preserve_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o observation_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o and_o often_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o doct._n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o unless_o unfolded_a and_o draw_v out_o we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o rub_v and_o pounce_n this_o matter_n into_o powder_n you_o can_v never_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n open_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n lay_v every_o part_n by_o itself_o methodica_o you_o can_v see_v the_o inward_a excellency_n of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v in_o it_o but_o not_o of_o it_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n pedagogy_n vessel_n and_o garment_n and_o person_n be_v set_v apart_o only_o for_o a_o sacred_a use_n hence_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n thus_o be_v they_o in_o a_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.15_o as_o the_o star_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o sublunary_a matter_n neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o destructive_a alteration_n use_n as_o sublunary_a and_o material_a thing_n be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o main_a ground_n and_o reason_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o often_o reflect_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o one_o be_v of_o instruction_n to_o duty_n duty_n the_o other_o be_v of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o this_o will_v abundant_o instruct_v to_o duty_n in_o these_o particular_n heavenly-mindednesse_a first_o it_o will_v make_v we_o heavenly-minded_n and_o take_v away_o that_o predominant_a earthliness_n in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o incline_v downward_o the_o â—one_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o our_o soul_n till_o regenerate_v move_v to_o earthly_a thing_n now_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o you_o
truth_n of_o scripture_n thus_o christ_n john_n 8.40_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o think_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o paul_n gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v compare_v to_o light_v that_o be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n and_o salt_n that_o do_v grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o wound_v man_n indeed_o truth_n if_o right_o consider_v be_v not_o grievous_a but_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o obey_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a but_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o lie_v roar_v in_o hell-flame_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o truth_n then_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o it_o let_v truth_n be_v in_o your_o mind_n truth_n in_o your_o heart_n truth_n in_o your_o life_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o oppose_v the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n they_o oppose_v the_o practical_a truth_n oh_o remember_v if_o god_n word_n be_v truth_n than_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o lie_a way_n in_o a_o seduce_a and_o damnable_a way_n only_a know_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o scripture-truths_n but_o endeavour_n after_o a_o particular_a practical_a discern_a of_o they_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4.21_o and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o in_o god_n account_n than_o we_o put_v in_o practice_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n say_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 13.18_o so_o thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a particular_a conversation_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o preservative_n every_o way_n sermon_n xciv_o how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o joh_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n need_v sanctification_n by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o general_a consideration_n as_o they_o be_v believer_n but_o from_o the_o particular_a relation_n they_o be_v in_o commissionated_a with_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o coherence_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o petition_n do_v deserve_v some_o consideration_n though_o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v howsoever_o this_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n upon_o that_o petition_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n but_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o genuine_a and_o plain_a and_o first_o whereas_o sanctification_n by_o the_o truth_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o observe_v gospel_n that_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n why_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o have_v thy_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n though_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o their_o worldly_a call_n yet_o it_o be_v two_o year_n as_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o harmony_n compute_v ere_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o family_n and_o under_o his_o instruction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v both_o to_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v represent_v exod._n 28.30_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o breastplate_n light_n and_o perfection_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n require_v doctrinal_a ability_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o as_o also_o many_o practical_a qualification_n for_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a life_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o star_n and_o that_o both_o for_o their_o light_n and_o purity_n differ_v as_o philosopher_n say_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o truth_n judgement_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o not_o humane_a invention_n not_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o avouch_v this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o and_o do_v still_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o read_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o their_o own_o conceit_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a begin_v their_o sermon_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n begin_v their_o epistle_n with_o their_o call_n and_o office_n apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o they_o have_v such_o a_o office_n and_o trust_n that_o require_v in_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n they_o ought_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o the_o light_n be_v dark_a all_o the_o body_n be_v dark_a if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o 2_o corinth_n 13.8_o this_o be_v a_o minister_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v second_o truth_n be_v necessary_a if_o you_o do_v respect_v the_o subordination_n of_o their_o office_n christ_n have_v not_o send_v they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n to_o propound_v their_o own_o dictate_v and_o to_o anathematise_v such_o as_o do_v not_o immediate_o obey_v no_o they_o have_v a_o ministerial_a not_o a_o magisterial_a office_n for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o shepherd_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o may_v not_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o can_v institute_v new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v spiritual_a treason_n in_o they_o to_o do_v this_o they_o be_v like_o the_o skilful_a gemmary_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o jewel_n only_o by_o his_o skill_n do_v discover_v which_o be_v true_a or_o like_o solomon_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a child_n but_o by_o his_o wisdom_n do_v manifest_v it_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o holy_a yet_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n can_v make_v any_o new_a truth_n or_o new_a ordinance_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o ambassador_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o their_o commission_n to_o steward_n not_o master_n in_o the_o house_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n testament_n or_o will_n now_o the_o lawyer_n may_v not_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n it_o will_v be_v sinful_a forgery_n in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o belove_v we_o minister_n be_v bind_v up_o to_o god_n word_n as_o that_o last_o will_n he_o have_v appoint_v how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v how_o it_o must_v believe_v how_o it_o must_v worship_v and_o it_o must_v be_v high_a sacrilege_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o if_o scripture-truths_n
be_v equal_a in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v all_o god_n and_o infinite_o bless_v for_o evermore_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o a_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o us-ward_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n one_o operation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n another_o to_o the_o son_n and_o another_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o father_n be_v constant_o apply_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n as_o at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n gal._n 4.4_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o so_o that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v procure_v our_o redemption_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v procure_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v he_o joh._n 16_o 7._o thus_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o now_o he_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n the_o holiness_n in_o adam_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n absolute_o consider_v but_o now_o it_o cause_v holiness_n in_o believer_n relative_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o god_n dispensation_n about_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v a_o appropriate_v order_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n second_o the_o mission_n or_o send_v of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o beget_v and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o mission_n be_v in_o time_n and_o of_o a_o voluntary_a dispensation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a and_o of_o eternity_n christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o always_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n unless_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n respect_v he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o denote_v that_o incarnation_n of_o he_o with_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n that_o thereby_o he_o undertake_v three_o god_n send_v of_o he_o do_v signify_v the_o authoritative_a mission_n and_o call_v of_o he_o to_o that_o work_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o press_v this_o heb._n 5.5_o that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o his_o priesthood_n call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v â—_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melohisedech_n yea_o ch._n 7.21_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n by_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o certain_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o solemn_o invest_v with_o this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o call_v be_v say_v to_o be_v null_n and_o invalid_a they_o have_v not_o powerful_a efficacy_n and_o success_n but_o christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v not_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n till_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o four_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o thus_o to_o this_o wonderful_a employment_n but_o he_o do_v qualify_v and_o fit_v he_o with_o all_o ability_n for_o that_o work_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o measure_n so_o that_o as_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o call_v to_o any_o office_n be_v anoint_v thus_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a unction_n psal_n 45.7_o there_o god_n be_v say_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o joh._n 6.27_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v he_o to_o this_o work_n thus_o christ_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v a_o universal_a fitness_n for_o the_o work_n and_o this_o also_o be_v of_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n thereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v desire_v in_o a_o saviour_n but_o there_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o it_o in_o he_o col._n 1._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v oh_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v more_o firm_o and_o walk_v more_o comfortable_o what_o do_v they_o want_v which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o christ_n shall_v christ_n send_v his_o officer_n to_o work_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o proportionable_a power_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n send_v he_o with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o that_o work_n five_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v there_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v arise_v be_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o although_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o to_o become_v our_o mediator_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o absolute_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o merit_v his_o incarnation_n he_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n no_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n love_n not_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o make_v comparison_n as_o if_o the_o second_o person_n love_v we_o less_o than_o the_o first_o as_o the_o socinian_n will_v divide_v but_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a love_n of_o either_o in_o their_o distinct_a operation_n that_o conceit_n also_o be_v vain_a of_o some_o that_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o fore_a sight_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o become_v our_o saviour_n and_o presuppose_v this_o determinate_a choice_n do_v therefore_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n this_o they_o think_v will_v reconcile_v christ_n necessary_a obedience_n and_o his_o freewill_n together_o but_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o god_n love_n and_o to_o the_o father_n love_n but_o christ_n love_n as_o a_o man_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o six_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v there_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o office_n and_o obligation_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o trust_n so_o that_o as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o accomplish_v their_o office_n thus_o also_o it_o do_v upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v it_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o disobedience_n and_o here_o also_o be_v contain_v much_o consolation_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o believer_n doubt_v of_o christ_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v sanctify_v or_o heal_v he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v betrust_v with_o this_o work_n he_o will_v be_v find_v blame-worthy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o he_o have_v voluntay_o submit_v to_o make_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v thou_o rest_v and_o ease_n seven_o though_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o be_v thus_o under_o command_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n as_o if_o the_o father_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o this_o work_n against_o his_o desire_n no_o how_o ready_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n thy_o law_n be_v
be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o from_o christ_n thus_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o observe_v we_o that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o or_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o divinity_n all_z the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v look_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o this_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n both_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o of_o we_o have_v christ_n only_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o not_o thus_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o salvation_n imply_v let_v we_o open_v this_o point_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o it_o because_o i_o have_v otherwhere_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v by_o way_n of_o a_o atone_a sacrifice_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v the_o more_o brief_o of_o it_o and_o first_o this_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o do_v imply_v the_o exceed_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o peter_n call_v he_o the_o undefiled_a and_o spotless_a lamb_n 1_o peter_n 1.9_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n holiness_n not_o to_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o part_n and_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o various_a colour_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o have_v sin_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o so_o offer_v for_o themselves_o first_o hebr._fw-la 7.26_o he_o be_v there_o call_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o to_o qualify_v his_o person_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o believer_n so_o also_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a some_o divine_n distinguish_v in_o christ_n his_o justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la and_o his_o justitia_fw-la meriti_fw-la but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n this_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n clothes_n this_o be_v the_o fine_a linen_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o thou_o that_o complain_v of_o thy_o want_n of_o holiness_n thou_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n as_o thou_o desire_v remember_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o thou_o we_o second_o this_o do_v imply_v the_o ready_a and_o willing_a offer_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n at_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v astonish_v this_o the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o and_o still_o desire_v to_o search_v into_o it_o more_o and_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v debase_v in_o so_o low_a a_o way_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n this_o can_v never_o be_v consider_v of_o enough_o no_o not_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n philip._n 2.6_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o this_o meditation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n how_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a two_o thing_n be_v admirable_a in_o this_o willing_a oblation_n of_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o suffer_a condition_n as_o to_o be_v for_o a_o while_n without_o the_o sense_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o father_n love_n to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n a_o expression_n to_o show_v the_o intimate_a close_a and_o secret_a delight_n and_o love_n he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o put_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o a_o hell_n this_o be_v deep_a love_n than_o ever_o we_o can_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v no_o wonder_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o still_o there_o be_v more_o love_n and_o grace_v behind_o do_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n faint_v to_o see_v the_o temporal_a stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n how_o shall_v the_o believer_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v even_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o this_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o moment_n without_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o father_n love_n then_o to_o endure_v all_o those_o bodily_a torment_n he_o do_v endure_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v my_o strong_a one_o he_o giveth_z unto_o god_n that_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a title_n because_o he_o be_v then_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o deject_v in_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o only_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o comfort_n but_o also_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o manifest_a glory_n and_o honour_n he_o may_v have_v retain_v to_o himself_o this_o also_o be_v very_o wonderful_a in_o this_o chapter_n he_o pray_v for_o that_o glory_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v it_o in_o right_n but_o not_o in_o possession_n he_o voluntary_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o redemption_n job_n bewail_v once_o the_o bitter_a change_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o sit_v among_o prince_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n scrape_v his_o soar_v this_o be_v a_o great_a change_n but_o this_o change_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o be_v infinite_o far_o transcend_v it_o three_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o mediator_n herein_o be_v imply_v the_o universal_a fitness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o that_o work_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o treasure_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v every_o way_n a_o full_a and_o fit_a redeemer_n we_o have_v certain_o miscarry_v his_o fitness_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n 2._o his_o office_n and_o 3._o the_o benefit_n thereof_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o fitness_n in_o his_o person_n be_v that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n person_n whatsoever_o some_o schoolman_n have_v think_v or_o imagine_v yet_o no_o mere_a man_n though_o qualify_v to_o the_o high_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n can_v have_v satisfy_v for_o man_n sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a value_n worth_n and_o excellency_n put_v upon_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n so_o that_o the_o worth_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n action_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v our_o demerit_n as_o his_o person_n do_v we_o as_o god_n do_v man_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n for_o in_o that_o nature_n only_o can_v he_o suffer_v in_o that_o only_o can_v he_o die_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o than_o that_o must_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n must_v necessary_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v be_v medius_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n office_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v sanctify_v thereunto_o that_o be_v he_o be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o 2._o he_o be_v fit_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n prophetical_a and_o king_n he_o be_v the_o trismegist_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o threefold_a cord_n that_o do_v bind_v we_o sinner_n which_o we_o can_v never_o loose_v than_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o fit_a a_o saviour_n he_o be_v there_o be_v in_o we_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o
be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 14.2_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n place_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o house_n if_o one_o church_n can_v now_o contain_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v one_o heaven_n will_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o we_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n as_o the_o papist_n set_v up_o many_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v their_o peculiar_a worship_n than_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v several_a faith_n and_o worship_n also_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v one_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o corinthian_n with_o to_o compose_v their_o division_n be_v christ_n divide_v 1_o corin._n 1.13_o unless_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v many_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v one_o christ_n and_o another_o he_o have_v another_o a_o three_o a_o three_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_n yet_o they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a truth_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o religion_n and_o many_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n nuncupative_a god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n so_o there_o be_v many_o call_v religion_n many_o call_v church_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o only_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n that_o be_v one_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o baptism_n in_o number_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o in_o kind_n christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o way_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o unity_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10.17_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o signification_n denote_v unity_n they_o manifest_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n how_o sad_a then_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o â—ents_n and_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n about_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o body_n and_o seal_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n last_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n god_n be_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v command_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o let_v all_o these_o unity_n make_v we_o serious_a in_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n yea_o we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v unity_n all_o the_o devil_n agree_v against_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v unity_n against_o we_o and_o not_o we_o at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o godly_a these_o thing_n thus_o urge_v let_v we_o answer_v that_o objection_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o christ_n have_v also_o thus_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o who_o be_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o contrary_o to_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v how_o sad_a and_o destructive_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o be_v at_o discord_n one_o with_o another_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v no_o more_o remember_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o babel_n be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o noise_n of_o the_o hammer_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n must_v build_v the_o temple_n not_o david_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o this_o may_v not_o scandalize_v any_o consider_v these_o thing_n answ_n 1._o though_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o necessary_a yet_o that_o infer_v necessary_o division_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o gospel_n and_o powerful_a dispense_n of_o christ_n way_n make_v fraction_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o godly_a can_v have_v peace_n with_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v be_v in_o open_a opposition_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n our_o saviour_n inform_v they_o that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o a_o turbulent_a divide_v nature_n as_o carnal_a politician_n suggest_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o best_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v where_o atheism_n do_v abound_v for_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sad_a distraction_n and_o concussion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o opposition_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o earth_n luk._n 12.49_o that_o father_n shall_v be_v against_o son_n and_o mother_n against_o daughter_n that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o corrupt_a indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v offend_v sore_o eye_n or_o the_o medicine_n and_o potion_n take_v disturb_v the_o humour_n and_o make_v a_o man_n the_o sick_a in_o these_o case_n not_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o physician_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v so_o if_o the_o introduction_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o ordinance_n make_v great_a division_n in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n way_n but_o wicked_a man_n sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a can_v have_v no_o unity_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o come_v off_o to_o the_o world_n principle_n and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o come_v off_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n principle_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n which_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o righteous_a pro._n 29.27_o 2._o see_v there_o can_v be_v unity_n between_o sheep_n and_o wolf_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o still_o that_o retain_v their_o beastly_a nature_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v real_o of_o the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v many_o time_n such_o deadly_a opposition_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o among_o those_o that_o yet_o pretend_v high_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v sad_a division_n for_o many_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n still_o many_o savour_n not_o experimental_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v arise_v among_o you_o man_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n act._n 20.30_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a prophet_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n if_o then_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o spirit_n have_v indeed_o christ_n spirit_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o division_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o 1_o co._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v sound_a may_v be_v esteem_v therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v thus_o pray_v and_o god_n thus_o promise_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v grievous_a rent_n because_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o include_v in_o god_n promise_n or_o christ_n prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o prediction_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothes_n that_o satan_n will_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n will_v be_v seduce_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o argue_v when_o you_o see_v rage_a division_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o holiness_n
joh_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o consequent_a of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v which_o belief_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v relative_o as_o a_o product_n of_o unity_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o self_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n we_o former_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o justify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n we_o shall_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n because_o this_o believe_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sound_n christian_n for_o of_o that_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v all_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o none_o who_o believe_v christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o stay_v in_o that_o general_a but_o particular_o to_o improve_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v here_o general_a i_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o as_o a_o general_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v christ_n himself_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la here_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n though_o that_o only_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o not_o quod_fw-la upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o terminate_v obs_n god_n that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o understanding_n in_o other_o religious_a point_n as_o that_o scribe_n speak_v of_o mark_v 12._o though_o not_o far_o off_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a requisite_a in_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o 1_o cor._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o some_o make_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divinity_n because_o every_o thing_n consider_v there_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o reductive_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n apply_v christ_n but_o that_o general_a act_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o assent_v firm_o and_o immovable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n for_o though_o all_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v this_o yet_o the_o right_n and_o powerful_a assent_v to_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o all_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n but_o ere_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o some_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v distinct_a i_o as_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o object_n the_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v colos_n 2.5_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o err_v to_o deny_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n but_o common_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o those_o object_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n because_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v apostasy_n from_o inherent_a faith_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o faith_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o and_o sometime_o passive_o active_o for_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n in_o promise_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n sometime_o passive_o for_o the_o assent_v unto_o truth_n because_o of_o another_o testimony_n and_o this_o again_o be_v twofold_a either_o humane_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n mere_o because_o of_o humane_a authority_n or_o divine_a when_o we_o believe_v because_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o when_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n for_o humane_a authority_n or_o witness_n my_o faith_n all_o that_o while_o be_v but_o humane_a as_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n for_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n testimony_n all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v no_o high_a a_o ground_n than_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n and_o by_o popish_a principle_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o the_o utmost_a motive_n in_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o if_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v titus_n livius_n or_o aesop_n fable_n as_o some_o grant_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o do_v sad_o discover_v million_o of_o baptize_v person_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n for_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v education_n and_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o or_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o they_o can_v say_v with_o those_o samaritan_n now_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o for_o education_n sake_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v coruscant_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o jesuit_n valentia_n do_v confess_v there_o be_v such_o inward_a discovery_n of_o purity_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o breed_v such_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o persuasion_n that_o no_o other_o book_n can_v do_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o great_a antiquity_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n speak_v and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o inward_a union_n with_o he_o and_o love_v of_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n add_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a historical_a believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o for_o explication_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o those_o only_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v though_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o sometime_o to_o other_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v several_a tendency_n and_o motion_n to_o divers_a object_n sometime_o it_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n sometime_o by_o demonstrative_a reason_n it_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v science_n strict_o sometime_o by_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n now_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v deceive_v because_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o those_o truth_n than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o have_v more_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n have_v great_a evidence_n as_o the_o testimony_n for_o such_o truth_n be_v evident_a and_o clear_a though_o the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v supernatural_a and_o high_o transcend_v our_o humane_a capacity_n distinct_a two_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatical_a or_o historical_a historical_a and_o 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v even_o this_o common_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o such_o divine_a truth_n unless_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o god_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v
of_o all_o gross_a and_o profane_a ignorance_n there_o can_v be_v any_o faith_n all_o the_o while_n this_o darkness_n be_v upon_o thy_o mind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n no_o salvation_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o how_o bold_o will_v many_o ignorant_a people_n talk_v of_o their_o good_a faith_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o the_o giddy_a error_n of_o many_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o old_a faith_n but_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o thy_o old_a faith_n be_v if_o it_o be_v turcism_n and_o popery_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o sermon_n cxxxi_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n show_v wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believer_n be_v alike_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v john_n 17.23_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o a_o twofold_n effect_v or_o event_n be_v propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o believer_n have_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o among_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o which_o we_o have_v brief_o treat_v already_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v mention_v it_o v_o 21._o and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o these_o verse_n with_o so_o much_o plainness_n ingeminate_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o petition_n that_o luther_n on_o the_o place_n say_v these_o word_n do_v pueriliter_fw-la sonare_fw-la judicio_fw-la rationis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v often_o that_o he_o never_o read_v a_o book_n contain_v such_o excellent_a and_o sublime_a matter_n in_o such_o simple_a and_o plain_a word_n the_o second_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o so_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a particular_a there_o be_v one_o truth_n suppose_v and_o another_o propose_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v believer_n it_o will_v stop_v much_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o violence_n if_o they_o do_v true_o know_v that_o such_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o believe_v one_o of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v express_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o father_n love_v believer_n as_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o a_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a expression_n it_o be_v that_o believer_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o couple_v together_o that_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o love_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v the_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n he_o love_v they_o now_o when_o we_o say_v god_n love_v it_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n his_o love_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a omnipotent_a and_o efficacious_a 2._o you_o have_v the_o example_n or_o manner_n of_o this_o love_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o he_o love_v christ_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d austin_n and_o calvin_n do_v explain_v not_o of_o similitude_n but_o of_o causality_n and_o so_o resolve_v it_o into_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n because_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a truth_n that_o in_o christ_n only_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o belove_v it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o leave_v the_o grammatical_a interpretation_n for_o the_o father_n do_v love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o equality_n but_o similitude_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o these_o word_n than_o do_v contain_v the_o very_a honey_n and_o honeycomb_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n be_v they_o need_v nothing_o more_o for_o god_n love_n will_v put_v he_o upon_o all_o those_o effect_n that_o a_o believer_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o a_o great_a truth_n and_o as_o you_o will_v think_v a_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a affirmation_n therefore_o to_o clear_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v like_o one_o to_o another_o and_o alike_o first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o to_o his_o only_a natural_a beget_v son_n but_o to_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o therefore_o between_o these_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vast_a difference_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o father_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o love_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n as_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o now_o that_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o adopt_a child_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n they_o be_v creature_n only_o and_o their_o holiness_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o by_o way_n of_o quality_n or_o accident_n in_o they_o but_o the_o son_n be_v essential_o holy_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o son_n and_o we_o that_o love_n differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n from_o the_o love_n bestow_v on_o we_o even_o as_o his_o filiation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o univocal_a nature_n with_o we_o second_o therefore_o the_o love_n which_o the_o father_n show_v to_o his_o son_n be_v necessary_a and_o natural_a he_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v he_o whereas_o to_o believer_n its_o voluntary_a and_o whole_o of_o free_a dispensation_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n necessary_o or_o free_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n whether_o his_o love_n be_v necessary_a or_o free_a but_o the_o sound_a writer_n say_v that_o a_o necessity_n of_o unitability_n and_o freedom_n do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o a_o necessity_n from_o natural_a imperfection_n contradict_v liberty_n as_o a_o perfection_n but_o not_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a perfection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v from_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n but_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o adopt_a son_n all_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v to_o they_o john_n 1._o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a and_o privilege_n to_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n can_v have_v take_v infinite_a delight_n in_o his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v object_n satisfy_v enough_o there_o need_v no_o other_o than_o he_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o his_o own_o to_o assume_v adopt_v one_o likewise_o three_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n original_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o he_o love_v believer_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o indeed_o do_v main_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o and_o christ_n here_o christ_n be_v love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n or_o another_o christ_n to_o procure_v his_o acceptance_n for_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v imperfection_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o all_o our_o hope_n all_o our_o well-pleasing_a be_v through_o he_o so_o that_o as_o every_o star_n shine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o do_v every_o believer_n appear_v comely_a in_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o thus_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o declare_v full_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o make_v every_o thing_n holy_a thus_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o make_v every_o creature_n accept_v of_o last_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o some_o effect_n of_o such_o love_n which_o the_o father_n do_v vouchsafe_v believer_n to_o we_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o we_o he_o work_v repentance_n faith_n and_o subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o love_n demonstrate_v to_o he_o
glorification_n of_o the_o body_n for_o without_o these_o happiness_n will_v not_o be_v in_o enjoy_v of_o god_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o the_o eye_n corrupt_v with_o humour_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o most_o refresh_a object_n with_o any_o delight_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o heart_n defile_v with_o sin_n account_v it_o any_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v so_o holy_a a_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v require_v a_o through_o and_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o it_o may_v take_v full_a and_o adequate_a delight_n in_o god_n hence_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n to_o behold_v all_o this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o make_v they_o happy_a yea_o through_o malice_n and_o envy_n they_o will_v be_v torment_v the_o more_o and_o why_o so_o christ_n only_o because_o they_o want_v pure_a holiness_n within_o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o they_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o holy_a company_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n how_o that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a transfiguration_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v mat._n 17.2_o like_o the_o sun_n here_o be_v great_a glory_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o christ_n glory_n hereafter_o yea_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n his_o face_n that_o it_o do_v shine_v with_o such_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o therefore_o a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o face_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v transcend_v all_o these_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o veil_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o behold_v it_o now_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v 1._o that_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n this_o he_o never_o lay_v aside_o no_o more_o than_o his_o godhead_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o dark_a gloomy_a day_n may_v not_o send_v forth_o its_o glorious_a beam_n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n while_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n have_v that_o divine_a glory_n cover_v for_o a_o while_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o when_o in_o heaven_n then_o all_o those_o infirmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o break_n forth_o of_o all_o his_o divine_a glory_n this_o glory_n then_o of_o christ_n will_v be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o for_o in_o heaven_n do_v god_n put_v forth_o his_o more_o immediate_a glory_n 2._o christ_n mediatory_a glory_n will_v then_o also_o be_v manifest_v for_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a title_n acquire_v this_o glory_n to_o himself_o whether_o indeed_o this_o great_a name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a only_o of_o his_o forego_n humiliation_n be_v dispute_v as_o also_o what_o this_o mediatory_a glory_n be_v and_o whether_o distinct_a from_o divine_a be_v much_o debate_v by_o the_o learned_a but_o this_o be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o of_o a_o wonderful_a great_a majesty_n and_o power_n express_v by_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n vouchsafe_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n now_o all_o this_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v beholder_n of_o 3._o we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n that_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n which_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o you_o may_v read_v that_o the_o elder_n give_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o with_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a it_o be_v unspeakable_a to_o consider_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o then_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v all_o make_v happy_a and_o without_o who_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o glorify_a saint_n use_v of_o exhortation_n let_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o glorious_a time_n wean_v thou_o from_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n do_v a_o stately_a glorious_a house_n allure_v thou_o think_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n do_v glorious_a garment_n and_o apparel_n bewitch_v thou_o say_v what_o be_v these_o to_o those_o glorious_a robe_n in_o heaven_n let_v this_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o let_v this_o also_o make_v thou_o patient_a under_o all_o loss_n and_o chastisement_n sermon_n cxxxvii_o how_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o although_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o except_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n against_o the_o socinian_o john_n 17.24_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o observable_a in_o this_o petition_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o behold_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v the_o subject_n for_o who_o he_o thus_o supplicate_v both_o which_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n glory_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o on_o this_o because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v much_o to_o it_o only_o the_o doubt_n be_v what_o glory_v it_o be_v that_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o without_o any_o further_o engage_v into_o controversy_n we_o may_v full_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o glory_n as_o mediator_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v that_o say_v to_o be_v already_o give_v he_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v and_o so_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v either_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n to_o give_v in_o which_o sense_n learned_a man_n say_v the_o word_n give_v be_v use_v sometime_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o else_o he_o have_v it_o actual_o give_v in_o respect_n of_o right_a and_o title_n even_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o last_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o give_v because_o he_o be_v immediate_o to_o possess_v his_o glory_n for_o thus_o before_o in_o the_o chapter_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o be_v present_o to_o leave_v it_o so_o here_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o that_o from_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o point_n this_o appear_v by_o christ_n prayer_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o text_n plain_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v give_v he_o phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a glory_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v great_o exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v here_o occasional_o speak_v of_o celebration_n i_o shall_v only_o declare_v some_o particular_n that_o may_v clear_v the_o truth_n and_o first_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n by_o the_o creature_n thus_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o creature_n thus_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v not_o that_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o new_a advantage_n which_o he_o have_v not_o always_o only_o here_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v great_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o best_a and_o choice_a service_n we_o have_v not_o make_v god_n more_o happy_a or_o bless_v thereby_o neither_o do_v he_o need_v our_o service_n only_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a as_o when_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o thirsty_a
in_o christ_n while_o the_o world_n do_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o this_o do_v great_o commend_v their_o ftith_n in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o world_n this_o word_n be_v take_v various_o yea_o in_o this_o very_a petition_n it_o be_v use_v different_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wicked_a perish_v and_o damn_a world_n the_o reprobate_a world_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o world_n be_v there_o the_o immediate_a opposite_a to_o all_o elect_v person_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v indefinite_o or_o negative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n world_n for_o the_o company_n of_o perish_v and_o damn_a man_n because_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o save_v believer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o word_n world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v to_o the_o church_n or_o number_n of_o believer_n yet_o some_o may_v be_v external_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o real_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v all_o who_o though_o outward_o profess_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o order_n be_v yet_o unregenerate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n these_o know_v not_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n though_o they_o have_v a_o barren_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o may_v therefore_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o may_v be_v of_o the_o world_n take_v indefinite_o not_o as_o limit_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v in_o time_n become_v his_o in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n and_o again_o many_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v of_o the_o perish_a damn_a world_n some_o that_o be_v wolu_v for_o the_o present_n shall_v become_v sheep_n and_o some_o that_o be_v sheep_n for_o the_o present_a in_o appearance_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v goat_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o know_v thou_o this_o be_v put_v for_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n novi_fw-la be_v sometime_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o denote_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n heretofore_o but_o that_o still_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n there_o be_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o world_n have_v hot_a know_v thou_o some_o think_v that_o this_o add_v some_o affection_n and_o emphasis_n for_o either_o they_o expound_v it_o intensive_o for_o as_o much_o as_o etiam_fw-la or_o adversative_o for_o as_o much_o as_o quamvis_fw-la although_o in_o both_o which_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n particle_n vaughan_n be_v use_v but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a redundant_fw-la particle_n which_o be_v very_o familiar_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v our_o translator_n do_v take_v it_o who_o whole_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o english_a the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a in_o a_o save_a manner_n of_o god_n heaven_n be_v no_o more_o in_o hell_n than_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n world_n large_o not_o only_a for_o that_o heathenish_a part_n of_o it_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o christian_a part_n of_o it_o who_o though_o in_o the_o general_n profess_v they_o know_v god_n yet_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o so_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v equipollent_a to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o one_o of_o those_o who_o though_o for_o the_o present_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yea_o do_v oppose_v it_o and_o rage_n at_o it_o as_o paul_n for_o a_o while_o do_v and_o all_o convert_v once_o do_v serve_v divers_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o another_o of_o those_o who_o for_o a_o while_o give_v great_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a root_n fall_v off_o whole_o from_o god_n as_o judas_n and_o many_o other_o apostate_n i_o shall_v chief_o frame_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o perish_v wicked_a world_n though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o bt_v before_o i_o go_v further_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o deny_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o effectual_a save_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o heathen_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o unconvert_v christian_n who_o will_v die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o their_o sin_n may_v have_v wonderful_a gift_n and_o admirable_a knowledge_n with_o the_o utterance_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n so_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v happy_a unless_o it_o be_v practical_a if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13_o 17._o point_n this_o premise_a let_v we_o proceed_v and_o 1._o that_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n do_v not_o or_o can_v know_v god_n may_v appear_v several_a way_n 1._o from_o the_o original_a pollution_n and_o pravity_n improve_v by_o actual_a wickedness_n wdich_a be_v upon_o all_o till_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n joh._n 1.10_o where_o though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o know_v he_o not_o and_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o it_o yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v what_o a_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n be_v this_o to_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n hence_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v christ_n then_o that_o the_o night_n be_v not_o the_o day_n that_o weed_n be_v not_o precious_a flower_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o can_v see_v and_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o act_n they_o be_v not_o know_v of_o god_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v god_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n full_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o this_o remove_v both_o the_o act_n and_o power_n therefore_o at_o the_o 12._o verse_n he_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o only_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n this_o darkness_n be_v not_o dreadful_a to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a yea_o or_o blind_a who_o have_v a_o visive_a faculty_n though_o actual_o they_o can_v see_v but_o as_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n yea_o this_o original_a pollution_n do_v still_o carry_v the_o demonstration_n high_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o negative_o or_o privative_o remove_v both_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o do_v positive_o incline_v to_o the_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o all_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n hence_o the_o world_n be_v say_v so_o often_o to_o hate_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o its_o work_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wickedness_n comparative_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o do_v not_o know_v for_o it_o hate_v all_o knowledge_n it_o rebell_v against_o all_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n itself_o against_o god_n rom._n 8_o 7._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n then_o to_o see_v wicked_a man_n carry_v out_o with_o bloody_a malicious_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o contrariety_n of_o opposition_n and_o madness_n against_o god_n for_o if_o god_n truth_n and_o will_v be_v receive_v then_o there_o corruption_n and_o lust_n can_v no_o long_o stand_v the_o world_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v make_v naked_a
the_o son_n will_v reveal_v it_o there_o be_v knowledge_n and_o where_o he_o will_v not_o there_o remain_v blindness_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a way_n of_o this_o reveal_n such_o shall_v know_v such_o will_v come_v to_o god_n such_o shall_v have_v the_o vail-taken_a off_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o continual_a and_o daily_a efficacy_n of_o this_o i_o have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n yet_o they_o need_v the_o daily_a guidance_n and_o illumination_n of_o christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v either_o begin_v or_o proceed_v without_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o look_v above_o the_o ministry_n even_o up_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n constant_o wait_v upon_o that_o but_o withal_o say_v unless_o thou_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o the_o ordinance_n all_o hear_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o that_o only_o can_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o corporal_a blind_a can_v also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a blind_a be_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o this_o you_o find_v the_o ministry_n no_o more_o work_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o you_o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o such_o who_o have_v this_o vail_n and_o thick_a cloud_n on_o their_o heart_n remove_v let_v they_o not_o indeed_o proud_o compare_v themselves_o with_o and_o insult_v over_o other_o yet_o by_o the_o opposition_n be_v quicken_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o praise_n god_n the_o more_o o_o lord_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o such_o great_a man_n such_o rich_a man_n such_o neighbour_n but_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n have_v know_v thou_o sermon_n cxlii_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a christian_a cleave_v to_o god_n though_o the_o multitude_n go_v another_o way_n and_o how_o his_o godliness_n in_o that_o case_n endear_v he_o to_o god_n joh_n 17.25_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n the_o faith_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o object_n thereof_o 1._o their_o faith_n be_v call_v knowledge_n as_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n austin_n understand_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v know_v i_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o freewill_n but_o because_o i_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v and_o cause_v this_o knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o causal_n sense_n they_o have_v believe_v whole_o of_o grace_n because_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n enlighten_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o that_o phrase_n to_o take_v in_o a_o objective_a sense_n make_v christ_n send_v to_o be_v the_o specify_v object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o who_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o know_v though_o some_o limit_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o immediate_a opposite_a to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n faith_n absolute_o already_o both_o as_o it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o hereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o absolute_a knowledge_n which_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n without_o christ_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o relative_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o petition_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n commend_v they_o as_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o glory_n because_o they_o do_v believe_v though_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a and_o mad_a opposer_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o endear_n respect_v of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o contrary_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v the_o contrary_a way_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o wickedness_n if_o every_o one_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n than_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o who_o do_v believe_v will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a if_o all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jewel_n than_o these_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o set_v by_o and_o if_o all_o the_o weed_n of_o the_o field_n be_v choice_a flower_n than_o flower_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o excellent_a foil_n to_o the_o godliness_n of_o believer_n the_o dark_a the_o night_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v thereby_o the_o bright_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o in_o that_o glorious_a commendation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n phi._n 2.15_o where_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o dark_a the_o night_n be_v the_o more_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o star_n when_o it_o shine_v so_o the_o more_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a the_o world_n be_v the_o more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o encourage_v promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 18._o that_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n as_o mar._n 8_o 38._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n among_o so_o many_o vile_a opposer_n and_o wicked_a persecutor_n be_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o lot_n how_o merciful_a god_n be_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o impendent_a judgement_n he_o give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o which_o be_v abundant_o discover_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v torment_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o eye_n and_o ear_n yea_o the_o whole_a soul_n itself_o be_v vex_v with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n for_o lot_n to_o walk_v righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o miscreant_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o they_o be_v this_o move_a god_n to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a care_n over_o he_o point_n to_o consider_v this_o truth_n more_o thorough_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a pronesse_n in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v not_o to_o be_v think_v more_o wise_a more_o holy_a or_o more_o strict_a than_o other_o especial_o to_o be_v scoff_v or_o deride_v or_o persecute_v for_o walk_v more_o strict_o than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v much_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o peremptory_a prohibition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exo._n 23.2_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o speak_v the_o most_o discourage_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v for_o every_o one_o natural_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o but_o because_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o please_v man_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v godly_a who_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o generation_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o he_o as_o so_o many_o hornet_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v good_a name_n estate_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o if_o they_o can_v complete_v the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n now_o then_o must_v not_o this_o great_o endear_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o be_v godly_a at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o so_o much_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v god_n oh_o say_v god_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o be_v thus_o reproach_v thus_o persecute_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o then_o the_o world_n will_v love_v and_o advance_v thou_o let_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v trouble_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o under_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n and_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o for_o all_o these_o
time_n they_o be_v like_o that_o happy_a man_n cui_fw-la sine_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la peractum_fw-la est_fw-la iter_fw-la scripture_n now_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o continue_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n appoint_v every_o one_o their_o set_a time_n appear_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n job_n 14.5_o where_o a_o man_n day_n in_o particular_a be_v say_v to_o be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n and_o his_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v pass_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n against_o this_o place_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o government_n and_o when_o that_o period_n be_v come_v than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v a_o change_n as_o dan._n 5.25_o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o away_o thus_o he_o do_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n not_o that_o man_n may_v neglect_v mean_n or_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n thus_o act._n 17.26_o god_n be_v say_v to_o determine_v the_o season_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n 2._o 2._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o be_v the_o daily_a preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o he_o continue_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v present_o fall_v into_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o come_v thus_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o stir_v the_o foot_n nor_o move_v the_o tongue_n do_v not_o god_n enable_v we_o conservation_n be_v a_o daily_a creation_n hence_o daniel_n tell_v that_o great_a belteshazzar_n though_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n dan._n 5.23_o that_o he_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n in_o who_o hand_n his_o breath_n be_v if_o god_n do_v but_o blow_v upon_o the_o rich_a great_a and_o healthfull_a man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v immediate_o scatter_v as_o when_o we_o blow_v upon_o a_o little_a dust_n yea_o neither_o food_n will_v nourish_v we_o or_o the_o creature_n afford_v any_o sustenance_n do_v not_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 23.25_o he_o will_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o infirmity_n from_o thou_o thus_o when_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v remove_v that_o must_v present_o fall_v into_o rubbish_n so_o when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o arm_n man_n run_v into_o nothing_o and_o be_v david_n be_v even_o to_o admiration_n so_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o constitution_n shall_v not_o the_o same_o care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o dissolution_n ps_n 139.16_o he_o speak_v there_o how_o curious_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v even_o like_o any_o tapestry_n or_o needle_n work_n and_o that_o all_o his_o member_n be_v in_o god_n book_n solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v but_o as_o the_o one_o be_v from_o god_n appointment_n so_o must_v the_o other_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o even_o those_o death_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o casual_a and_o so_o we_o will_v think_v not_o at_o all_o under_o god_n providence_n yet_o be_v express_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o casual_a murder_n they_o be_v by_o the_o peculiar_a appointment_n of_o god_n though_o man_n that_o be_v instrument_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o such_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o life_n appear_v ps_n 68.20_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n if_o by_o issue_n be_v mean_v the_o evasion_n and_o escape_n from_o death_n it_o assert_v this_o truth_n that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o appoint_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v not_o some_o be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o at_o another_o time_n and_o all_o at_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o god_n belong_v the_o go_n out_o to_o death_n then_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o preposition_n â—_o will_v persuade_v this_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n jer._n 15.1_o 2._o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o captivity_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n meaning_n will_v then_o be_v to_o god_n belong_v salvation_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o his_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v to_o god_n belong_v the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o we_o the_o continue_v or_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v a_o parallel_n place_n psal_n 31.15_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n save_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n they_o can_v destroy_v i_o when_o and_o where_o or_o how_o they_o please_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o till_o then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n they_o have_v their_o hour_n even_o those_o that_o by_o the_o great_a hap_n come_v to_o their_o death_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 21.13_o cum_fw-la deu._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n cut_v of_o wood_n have_v the_o head_n of_o his_o hatchet_n fly_v off_o and_o kill_v another_o god_n there_o say_v he_o deliver_v that_o man_n into_o his_o hand_n 4._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n do_v set_v bound_n to_o every_o man_n life_n 4._o because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v their_o day_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n viz._n that_o day_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o jer._n 50.27_o we_o unto_o they_o when_o their_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o slaughter_n and_o ps_n 37.13_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v that_o look_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o every_o man_n which_o be_v his_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v adjudge_v either_o to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n thus_o nathan_n tell_v david_n when_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n thou_o have_v thy_o day_n of_o death_n appoint_v thy_o hour_n of_o dissolution_n be_v come_v it_o be_v thy_o day_n now_o thou_o have_v a_o day_n of_o jollity_n of_o mirth_n and_o quietness_n but_o remember_v this_o thy_o day_n be_v come_v thou_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o day_n of_o such_o a_o man_n death_n and_o such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v thy_o day_n of_o death_n likewise_o 5._o if_o god_n providence_n reach_v to_o the_o least_o and_o minute_n thing_n that_o be_v 5._o much_o more_o to_o the_o take_n of_o a_o man_n life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o the_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n providence_n not_o a_o bird_n be_v kill_v without_o his_o appointment_n and_o shall_v man_n die_v without_o it_o yea_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o a_o head_n without_o his_o appointment_n and_o shall_v the_o head_n itself_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o will_v wonder_v any_o learned_a man_n shall_v deny_v a_o prefix_a term_n of_o our_o life_n last_o our_o abide_n in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v of_o god_n appointment_n because_o all_o the_o providential_a passage_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o predestination_n 6._o so_o that_o our_o predestination_n may_v have_v be_v frustrate_v if_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v all_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n so_o paul_n and_o manasses_n and_o austin_n with_o many_o other_o may_v have_v die_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o else_o when_o convert_v but_o plunge_v into_o foul_a sin_n with_o david_n and_o peter_n than_o they_o may_v die_v in_o they_o and_o not_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o but_o god_n predestination_n will_v prevent_v this_o because_o our_o birth_n our_o live_n and_o die_v be_v to_o the_o godly_a effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o the_o world_n abound_v in_o wickedness_n
true_a sanctification_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o leaf_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o wont_a nourishment_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v sanctify_v only_o in_o some_o fit_n and_o upon_o some_o sad_a affliction_n on_o they_o 4._o truth_n of_o sanctification_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o aim_n and_o end_n they_o love_v god_n they_o obey_v he_o from_o such_o holy_a ground_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n as_o the_o hungry_a man_n love_v his_o food_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a desire_n to_o it_o thus_o a_o sanctify_a man_n love_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o holiness_n sake_n 5._o true_a sanctification_n be_v grow_v and_o proficient_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o that_o which_o have_v solid_a root_n do_v not_o wither_v but_o ripen_v and_o flourish_v by_o the_o sunne-beam_n the_o apostle_n though_o already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v still_o to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o peace_n which_o sanctification_n bring_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o still_o cry_v like_o the_o horseleech_n give_v give_v 6._o true_a sanctification_n will_v make_v a_o man_n diligent_o and_o fruitful_o improve_v all_o the_o institute_v mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v holiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v fearful_a to_o grieve_v it_o because_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o make_v more_o holy_a therefore_o he_o prize_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o yea_o because_o affliction_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o be_v humble_a under_o they_o and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o 7._o this_o sanctification_n though_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a here_o yet_o shall_v be_v perfect_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n christ_n prayer_n christ_n spirit_n christ_n merit_n will_v at_o last_o obtain_v their_o complete_a and_o ultimate_a effect_n which_o be_v full_a sanctification_n in_o heaven_n when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o further_a sanctification_n use_v have_v christ_n thus_o merit_v and_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n then_o know_v christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o encourage_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n christ_n die_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o redeemer_n or_o saviour_n but_o to_o such_o who_o be_v make_v holy_a this_o may_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v all_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o and_o divide_v christ_n himself_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n they_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o oh_o let_v the_o ungodly_a know_v they_o set_v up_o a_o idol-christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n as_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v not_o also_o come_v then_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o soul-pollution_n than_o they_o do_v of_o bodily_a disease_n sermon_n cii_o show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o joh_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o because_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o petition_n for_o they_o do_v also_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o therefore_o come_v to_o a_o three_o part_n in_o his_o petition_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o believe_v christ_n do_v represent_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n so_o that_o here_o begin_v the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o in_o this_o context_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o the_o object_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o negative_a limitation_n not_o for_o these_o alone_a 2._o by_o a_o positive_a explication_n or_o description_n but_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n in_o the_o negative_a limitation_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o pray_v the_o person_n be_v christ_n god_n und_fw-ge man_n as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o that_o only_o we_o be_v to_o add_v a_o further_a consideration_n about_o christ_n pray_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o place_n wherein_o he_o mention_v his_o pray_n i_o shall_v now_o supply_v what_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o other_o man_n father_n this_o point_n about_o christ_n pray_v be_v worthy_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o do_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v absurd_a they_o say_v for_o he_o to_o pray_v who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v even_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v pray_v see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v no_o superior_a yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o speak_v so_o sound_o in_o this_o point_n hilary_n make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a simulation_n that_o christ_n pray_v and_o general_o it_o be_v make_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n but_o although_o this_o be_v one_o subordinate_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o more_o principal_a end_n pray_v 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n do_v pray_v 2._o the_o difference_n between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o he_o pray_v then_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n 1._o because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a and_o so_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v for_o although_o as_o god_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o do_v they_o not_o by_o petition_n as_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o as_o man_n so_o what_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o humane_a will_n by_o that_o he_o can_v not_o simple_o accomplish_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v pray_v 2._o as_o man_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o worship_n and_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n which_o the_o law_n do_v require_v so_o that_o when_o christ_n pray_v he_o do_v it_o as_o fulfil_v a_o duty_n he_o have_v voluntary_o submit_v unto_o even_o as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o tell_v john_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o matth._n 4._o he_o bring_v that_o command_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n alone_o as_o reach_v to_o he_o intimate_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o command_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n so_o joh_n 4._o he_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n we_o worship_v we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o worshipper_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n be_v constant_a in_o it_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o spend_v night_n in_o prayer_n yea_o in_o his_o trouble_n his_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o agony_n and_o the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o more_o earnest_o he_o pray_v 3._o he_o pray_v because_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o yet_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o by_o prayer_n so_o that_o though_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o body_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n hence_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v by_o many_o
argument_n seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o father_n hand_n thus_o psal_n 2._o when_o god_n there_o declare_v his_o will_n of_o make_v he_o king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o give_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o christ_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n pray_v even_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v though_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o bestow_v such_o glorious_a thing_n upon_o his_o penple_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o must_v be_v possess_v of_o they_o god_n can_v give_v they_o otherwise_o neither_o do_v our_o prayer_n or_o christ_n prayer_n make_v god_n alter_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n only_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o as_o that_o medium_n whereby_o his_o purpose_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 4._o christ_n pray_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o he_o give_v thanks_o now_o we_o read_v he_o praise_v god_n several_a time_n yea_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v divide_v into_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o then_o christ_n can_v give_v god_n praise_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v make_v petition_n to_o he_o he_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o such_o mercy_n his_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o and_o so_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o last_o these_o main_a reason_n be_v lay_v down_o then_o we_o may_v add_v christ_n pray_v for_o our_o example_n also_o it_o be_v wonder_n any_o shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o pride_n as_o to_o think_v themselves_o above_o prayer_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n patience_n and_o love_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o we_o be_v the_o religious_a conversation_n also_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o though_o christ_n do_v thus_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o for_o first_o if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o person_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v we_o for_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n therefore_o he_o can_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n desire_v without_o any_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o his_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o otherwise_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o may_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o sole_a power_n and_o authority_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v that_o christ_n still_o in_o heaven_n as_o man_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n properly_z and_o formal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o understand_v those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v still_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o say_v they_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o servile_a humble_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a a_o representation_n of_o himself_o or_o will_v that_o the_o father_n fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o be_v true_a and_o formal_a pray_v neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o any_o more_o indecent_a and_o unbeseeming_a christ_n as_o man_n in_o heaven_n then_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o as_o man_n he_o do_v howsoever_o this_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o when_o he_o do_v pray_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o indigency_n as_o any_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o can_v in_o any_o consideration_n help_v themselves_o 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a gracious_a mercy_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n insomuch_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v pray_v for_o only_o with_o a_o submission_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a but_o christ_n have_v already_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o so_o full_a measure_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o further_a sanctification_n nor_o for_o a_o better_a heart_n or_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o he_o have_v much_o less_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o suppose_v a_o sinful_a imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_a so_o he_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o yet_o he_o teach_v the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o justify_v faith_n for_o although_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n neither_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n see_v his_o pure_a nature_n remain_v altogether_o spotless_a and_o free_a from_o the_o least_o stain_n or_o pollution_n neither_o 3._o be_v prayer_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o mean_v to_o quicken_v up_o and_o excite_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o more_o heavenly_a and_o zealous_a prayer_n in_o we_o do_v quicken_v and_o excite_v a_o man_n and_o take_v off_o the_o rust_n upon_o his_o soul_n christ_n be_v always_o in_o contemplation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o need_v prayer_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n ascend_v high_a to_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n all_z the_o matter_n he_o can_v pray_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o be_v concern_v his_o body_n and_o the_o further_o glorify_v of_o that_o for_o see_v it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v our_o body_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o natural_a defect_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o sin_n only_o except_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v in_o such_o a_o passable_a mortal_a way_n but_o rise_v again_o to_o glory_n dominion_n and_o all_o honour_n now_o this_o christ_n pray_v for_o as_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o suffering_n he_o pray_v also_o for_o assistance_n and_o deliverance_n in_o those_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n so_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o sanctification_n though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o pray_v peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o some_o of_o those_o who_o do_v crucify_v he_o though_o he_o need_v not_o such_o petition_n yet_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n pray_v in_o which_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o for_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o his_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o prayer_n though_o god_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o comfortable_a advantage_n of_o these_o prayer_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o 1._o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v remember_v our_o good_a in_o his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o beg_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o also_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o some_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v always_o of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o never_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o they_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v christ_n though_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o to_o die_v such_o a_o torment_a ignominious_a death_n so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v take_v up_o with_o prayer_n for_o himself_o only_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o same_o time_n think_v of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o oh_o what_o comfortable_a refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o deject_a and_o humble_a soul_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o prayer_n remember_v and_o consider_v of_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o glorification_n 2._o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o hear_v we_o many_o time_n pray_v and_o god_n do_v deny_v we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chapt._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o we_o ask_v amiss_o or_o we_o ask_v not_o in_o faith_n now_o christ_n have_v every_o thing_n concurrent_a that_o may_v make_v his_o prayer_n successful_a therefore_o john_n 11.42_o christ_n there_o profess_v god_n the_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o in_o